a_o prolepsis_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o tacit_a objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a word_n and_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o that_o seem_v inconvenient_a for_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v before_o the_o law_n give_v because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o creation_n about_o 2450_o year_n no_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o for_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n by_o oppose_v the_o contradictory_n to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o imputation_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o sin_n then_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n then_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o position_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o may_v resolve_v both_o into_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n 3._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 4._o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o till_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o what_o law_n be_v here_o mean_v 4._o how_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o sin_n we_o here_o understand_v principal_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n derive_v from_o that_o pollute_a fountain_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o by_o the_o world_n all_o mankind_n be_v here_o mean_v so_o vers_fw-la 12._o what_o be_v first_o call_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n present_o call_v all_o man_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a world_n in_o man_n heart_n ecclus._n 3.11_o wherein_o sin_n principal_o reside_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o doubtless_o of_o the_o two_o be_v rather_o here_o mean_v and_o which_o have_v the_o work_n before_o any_o write_a law_n be_v make_v know_v see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.8_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n 1._o sin_n as_o the_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n must_v precede_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o the_o law_n give_v after_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v for_o the_o lawless_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o sceva_n note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v before_o sin_n how_o otherwise_o can_v the_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o 2._o comparative_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o any_o law_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o adam_n both_o 1._o affirmitive_a of_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o negative_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v both_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o legal_a term_n gen._n 2._o beside_o sin_n general_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v transgress_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o law_n 2._o relative_o and_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o law_n afterward_o to_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v 1._o the_o natural_a or_o 2._o the_o moysaicall_a and_o moral_a law_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o ephes_n 2.15_o the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o col._n 2.14_o observe_v 1._o observe_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n see_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o ibid._n observe_v 2._o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o see_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8.14_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o their_o credit_n who_o call_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n novantes_fw-la &_o novatores_fw-la while_o they_o themselves_o be_v veteratores_fw-la 2._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n until_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v much_o more_o how_o then_o do_v we_o understand_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n this_o point_n want_v explication_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v until_o which_o like_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o ita_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la precedens_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la non_fw-la inferunt_fw-la contrarium_fw-la they_o so_o put_v a_o period_n and_o end_n unto_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o infer_v not_o the_o contrary_a fon_n the_o time_n to_o come_v gen._n 28.15_o heb._n 13._o psal_n 11.2_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 6.23_o matth._n 1._o see_v note_n in_o heb._n 1._o until_o i_o make_v thus_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n that_o hnder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o law_n but_o so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n that_o it_o seem_v dead_a and_o appear_v not_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 7._o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o question_n of_o it_o then_o for_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o sin_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n unto_o the_o sinner_n
nature_n and_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o thus_o we_o pity_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o mean_a time_n consider_v not_o that_o we_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o new_a so_o the_o old_a man_n live_v free_o in_o we_o and_o the_o new_a be_v over-burdened_n as_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v a_o old_a cart_n laâ—s_v long_a than_o a_o new_a if_o a_o cart_n be_v old_a man_n take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v not_o over-burdened_n but_o tender_v it_o and_o spare_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v new_a they_o lie_v on_o load_n without_o mercy_n we_o pity_v the_o old_a cart_n the_o old_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o new_a man_n complain_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o amos_n 2.13_o consol_n this_o speak_v comfort_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o its_o own_o actual_a sin_n alas_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v powerful_a in_o i_o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o but_o the_o old_a man_n strong_o incline_v i_o to_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o propitiation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n alas_o the_o first_o adam_n transgression_n be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o thy_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o 2._o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n how_o do_v adam_n sin_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o knowledge_n a_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n you_o remember_v god_n express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o satan_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o point_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o syriack_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o sin_n then_o after_o the_o similitude_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v so_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n like_a nature_n and_o as_o adam_n sin_v and_o how_o do_v they_o sin_v then_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o sin_n or_o commit_v sin_n of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o for_o knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n now_o when_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n i_o understand_v a_o large_a some_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n i._n e._n all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n exod._n 32.26_o the_o like_v you_o shall_v observe_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o all_o who_o among_o we_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o god_n express_a command_n yet_o who_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o life_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o disobedient_a knowledge_n now_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v the_o woman_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o the_o same_o serpent_n beguil_v our_o mind_n or_o thought_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a we_o fall_v from_o our_o simpicity_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o the_o v._o l._n have_v excidatis_fw-la lest_o you_o fall_v 2_o cor._n 11.13_o so_o we_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n adam_n receive_v command_v so_o have_v we_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v eve_n so_o he_o tempt_v our_o mind_n or_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n give_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v so_o do_v our_o thought_n suggest_v unto_o we_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n fall_v from_o his_o simplicity_n we_o likewise_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o point_n observe_v 1._o observe_v then_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n audax_fw-la adami_n genus_fw-la our_o common_a parent_n sin_v against_o a_o know_a command_n great_a presumption_n yet_o what_o do_v we_o less_o o_o beloved_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o world_n know_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o sin_n they_o who_o be_v enboldn_v to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o good_a prov._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n etc._n etc._n or_o less_o evil_a to_o come_v of_o it_o or_o great_a help_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o evil_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o prosperity_n be_v more_o bold_a to_o offend_v so_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v but_o what_o confidence_n be_v this_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.21_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a a_o great_a help_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o power_n of_o god_n alas_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o and_o it_o be_v knomn_a that_o it_o be_v adam_n neither_o may_v be_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o ecclus._n 6.10_o observe_v 2._o see_v whither_o to_o refer_v that_o eager_a restless_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n whither_o else_o but_o to_o the_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n though_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o name_n yet_o not_o of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o make_v division_n god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n elihu_n the_o live_a god_n observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v whither_o to_o refer_v all_o false_a cover_n excuse_n pretence_n feignedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o all_o kind_n whither_o but_o to_o their_o pattern_n adam_n transgression_n job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n this_o cover_n be_v cast_v over_o all_o nation_n esay_n 25.7_o and_o 30.1_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 4._o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a in_o all_o adam_n child_n it_o be_v the_o patrimony_n their_o father_n leave_v they_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o when_o his_o child_n be_v disobedient_a it_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o pride_n be_v see_v either_o 1._o in_o eminendo_fw-la or_o 2._o in_o arrogando_n 1._o eminendo_fw-la and_o so_o we_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o they_o consult_v against_o christ_n psal_n 2._o 2._o arrogando_fw-la confer_v note_n in_o luk._n 9.23_o observe_v 5._o they_o be_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a child_n of_o the_o first_o corrupt_a sinful_a adam_n who_o contend_v for_o knowledge_n cry_v up_o one_o and_o decry_v another_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n i._n e._n adam_n observe_v 6._o and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o teacher_n however_o they_o bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o strong_a line_n who_o ground_n divine_a truth_n upon_o argument_n forge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v the_o serpent_n sophistry_n and_o be_v they_o who_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o colossian_n warning_n of_o it_o col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o spoil_n you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.11_o the_o gospel_n i_o preach_v
be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consol_n alas_o i_o have_v then_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v excuse_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ungodly_a man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o crowd_n but_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o who_o sin_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high-hand_n between_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v and_o supprise_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 25._o gal._n 6._o between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n in_o that_o sometime_o though_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n transgress_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n between_o these_o and_o such_o as_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o former_a have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v they_o matth._n 12.1_o joh._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a these_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v style_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o sinner_n but_o ungodly_a sinner_n jud._n vers_fw-la 15._o not_o only_a transgressor_n but_o wicked_a transgressor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v penitent_a and_o relent_a sinner_n gal._n 6.1_o they_o must_v intercede_v against_o such_o ungodly_a sinner_n such_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n such_o as_o these_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n numb_a 15.30_o dehort_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n belove_a there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o danger_n to_o we_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o common_a parent_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yea_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n unto_o we_o than_o unto_o he_o satan_n appear_v not_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n come_v not_o up_o in_o his_o own_o garb_n but_o he_o have_v get_v on_o samuel_n mantle_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n they_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o knowledge_n they_o come_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v to_o put_v out_o our_o right-eye_n and_o to_o open_v our_o left_a 1_o sam._n 11._o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o temptation_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v take_v heed_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o 2._o apodosis_n some_o be_v righteous_a after_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o righteous_a for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o observe_v 1._o as_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v and_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o serpent_n wrought_v within_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n wrought_v within_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v there_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o 2._o the_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o regeneration_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n observe_v 2._o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a example_n set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o say_v be_v abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_z vers_n 7._o he_o be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n observe_v 3._o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o else_o but_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o righteous_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o his_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2.20_o repreh_n this_o just_o reprove_v we_o who_o follow_v rather_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n than_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o righteousness_n who_o rather_o encourage_v man_n themselves_o and_o other_o to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n than_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n who_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v make_v man_n cease_v from_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o think_v a_o crime_n to_o blame_v such_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v cease_v from_o sin_n till_o they_o die_v notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a crucify_a mortify_a and_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o impute_v more_o to_o our_o natural_a death_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o might_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a death_n can_v make_v i_o cease_v from_o sin_n god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o be_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n nay_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o see_v whether_o some_o such_o false_a gloss_n upon_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o bring_v not_o the_o destruction_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n esay_n 43.27_o 28._o thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v profane_v lam._n 4.13_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o look_v only_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o job_n 3._o some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n this_o move_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o he_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o but_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n this_o note_n a_o special_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_v as_o adam_n sin_v as_o i_o show_v before_o who_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n i_o know_v well_o that_o those_o who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n most_o understand_v to_o be_v infant_n who_o sin_v not_o like_o adam_n who_o first_o know_v the_o law_n and_o then_o transgress_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o large_a sense_n they_o than_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v they_o who_o transgress_v 1._o not_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v 2._o not_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o nor_o for_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v 1._o not_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v and_o these_o be_v of_o
keep_v against_o the_o devil_n our_o weak_a and_o vain_a thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o parley_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v he_o in_o perversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sinistris_fw-la sunt_fw-la prov._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o enemy_n cast_v his_o shield_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o she_o and_o so_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v this_o death_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la from_o which_o from_o adam_n 2._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o who_o moses_n 1._o what_o by_o adam_n supra_fw-la 2._o what_o by_o moses_n 1._o his_o name_n exod._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o moses_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o he_o so_o luk._n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 5.45_o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.16.3_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v by_o moses_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o act_v 3_o exhort_v let_v the_o god_n of_o life_n the_o live_a god_n let_v christ_n the_o life_n arise_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o o_o belove_a the_o devil_n with_o his_o first-born_a sin_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n death_n these_o keep_v under_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v rule_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o unto_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.9_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o have_v all_o covenant_v this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o government_n though_o the_o very_o best_a without_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o until_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sign_n this_o life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n psal_n 133._o ult_n mean_n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v dethrone_v for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n be_v serviceable_a to_o discover_v sin_n abner_n bring_v israel_n to_o david_n see_v note_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v imply_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o simple_a term_n 1._o a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n or_o nature_n 1._o as_o a_o common_a parent_n heb._n 7.10_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o its_o true_a that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n i._n e._n from_o adam_n transgression_n death_n enter_v and_o reign_v 2._o adam_n as_o a_o common_a nature_n in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n remain_v undiscovered_a until_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n appear_v 2._o nor_o be_v the_o misery_n know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n doubt_n 1._o do_v sin_n and_o death_n reign_v without_o man_n knowledge_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sure_o no_o for_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.2_o know_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a beside_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o sin-flood_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v know_v but_o not_o testify_v as_o yet_o outward_o by_o god_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 147._o ult_n doubt_n 2._o do_v death_n reign_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o after_o moses_n law_n do_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o yes_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la here_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v when_o christ_n come_v herod_n be_v trouble_v when_o there_o come_v news_n of_o a_o king_n adrian_n see_v the_o christian_n poor_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o rom._n 7._o very_o wary_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n doubt_n 3._o do_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o abel_n of_o seth_n of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o live_v before_o moses_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v honourable_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v righteous_a another_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o death_n sometime_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v of_o adam_n the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o their_o institution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o disciple_n also_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o vain_a conversation_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v reveil_v and_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o they_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v then_o some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o evil_a king_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o after_o certain_a day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n transgress_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o abel_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o after_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v their_o corn_n which_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n levit._n 23.14_o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o abel_n that_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o the_o first_o reign_v even_o over_o he_o till_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o look_v unto_o his_o maker_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o joshuah_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n remember_v they_o that_o their_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o till_o god_n the_o father_n make_v they_o meet_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o observe_v 1._o sin_n and_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n amos_n 9.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mon._n regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la wisd_v 1.14_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v 2._o death_n kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n observe_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n wisd_v 1.13_o 14._o contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a tenant_n who_o say_v god_n contrive_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n observe_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n death_n
it_o aim_v high_a solomon_n be_v jedediah_n the_o belove_a or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o jedidiah_n charity_n the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3.14_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n true_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o every_o know_v reign_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n these_o labour_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o saul_n i._n e._n the_o law_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n thus_o absalon_n a_o type_n of_o those_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 5._o i._n e._n knowledge_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n dan._n 12._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o get_v joab_n over_o the_o host_n abiathar_n the_o priest_n pretence_n of_o holiness_n but_o zadock_n benajah_n and_o nathan_n holiness_n edification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o with_o adonijah_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o law_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a charity_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriac_a interpreter_n invert_v this_o order_n this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n matthew_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o vul._n lat._n howbeit_o because_o the_o greek_a here_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n follow_v mention_n the_o first_o first_o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n mar._n 12.28_o 29._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o commandment_n only_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o then_o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o do_v i_o shall_v 3._o make_v use_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o why_o be_v this_o commandment_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o divers_a way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o i_o shall_v name_v here_o only_o those_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a yea_o all_o good_a ostendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la since_o therefore_o love_n be_v natural_o carry_v unto_o goodness_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v first_o love_v he_o and_o consequent_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o next_o to_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v the_o order_n of_o intention_n or_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lawgiver_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n for_o howsoever_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v precede_v in_o order_n of_o time_n because_o not_o only_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a but_o also_o there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o hope_n no_o fear_n no_o joy_n in_o a_o word_n no_o affection_n at_o all_o towards_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v first_o no_o knowledge_n we_o can_v love_v desire_v hope_v fear_v god_n unless_o first_o we_o know_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o intention_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o a_o contemplative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v affect_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o must_v cease_v but_o love_n must_v remain_v 1_o cor._n 13._o nay_o charitas_fw-la intrat_fw-la ubi_fw-la scientia_fw-la foris_fw-la stat_fw-la yea_o although_o fear_v go_v before_o love_n according_a to_o that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la timor_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n fall_a estate_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n have_v never_o be_v unless_o first_o sin_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v gen._n 3._o and_o initial_a fear_n make_v way_n for_o love_n as_o a_o serviceable_a mean_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o perfect_v as_o principal_o intend_v fear_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n with_o which_o it_o can_v consist_v as_o physic_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a habitude_n of_o body_n be_v itself_o purge_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ecclus._n 25.5_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o commandment_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o act_v towards_o his_o god_n and_o 2._o his_o principle_n of_o action_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o act_v sure_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n prevent_v the_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o obligation_n and_o tie_n upon_o the_o man_n to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o his_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v which_o truth_n the_o gentile_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v rom._n 1.18_o 21._o 2._o his_o principle_n of_o action_n which_o must_v be_v in_o obedientia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la consol_n oh_o but_o these_o be_v evil_a day_n the_o evil_a day_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o union_n with_o thy_o god_n psal_n 17._o the_o prophet_n have_v complain_v in_o like_a sort_n comfort_v himself_o vers_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 8._o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v thou_o love_v he_o with_o half_a thy_o strength_n as_o a_o harlot_n willing_a to_o be_v force_v thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o that_o cause_v thy_o disturbance_n thou_o can_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o what_o power_n thou_o have_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n know_v he_o search_v the_o heart_n love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n he_o have_v make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o know_v it_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n all_o power_n be_v he_o and_o he_o know_v what_o power_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o try_v how_o far_o thou_o can_v love_v he_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v till_o he_o have_v try_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a know_v very_o much_o of_o god_n word_n and_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o it_o and_o they_o of_o all_o other_o most_v reason_v with_o our_o saviour_n concern_v god_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o joh._n 5.42_o and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v great_a talker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n like_o amorites_n and_o will_v know_v all_o thing_n knowable_a but_o bitter_a man_n they_o be_v so_o amorites_n also_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o edifi_v and_o build_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o that_o know_v knowledge_n be_v the_o dust_n the_o food_n of_o the_o serpentine_a generation_n according_a to_o their_o doom_n gen._n 3.14_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 65.25_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o day_n even_o the_o know_a knowledge_n which_o jehu_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v 2_o king_n 9.8_o he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v psal_n 90._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o number_v his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o wise_a heart_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o wise_a head_n not_o a_o strong_a head-piece_n sign_n how_o can_v thou_o
see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o and_o while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o to_o impute_v or_o not_o impute_v sin_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o twice_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o philemon_n vers_n 18._o it_o signify_v to_o account_v for_o and_o to_o account_v unto_o 1._o to_o account_v for_o or_o to_o esteem_v such_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o to_o account_v unto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n take_v from_o accomptant_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o mean_v in_o philemon_n vers_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o onesimus_n have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n or_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o 2._o hence_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n to_o impute_v or_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n either_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o account_v or_o esteem_v sin_n for_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o else_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o sense_n to_o impute_v or_o not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o true_o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n non_fw-la ente_fw-la lege_fw-la the_o law_n not_o be_v or_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o who_o sin_n account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o no_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fit_o to_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o sin_n we_o commit_v and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o any_o law_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o charge_v by_o god_n upon_o we_o see_v the_o case_n of_o abimeleck_n gen._n 20._o understand_v the_o word_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o way_n you_o please_v the_o point_n be_v true_a and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o other_o 1._o sin_n be_v not_o repute_v etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o be_v sin_n not_o repute_v sin_n while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o if_o a_o law_n be_v obligatory_a it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o if_o the_o divine_a law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o and_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v repute_v sin_n while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a all_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v of_o one_o colour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privation_n be_v homogeneal_a all_o the_o while_n then_o that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o see_v no_o difference_n of_o colour_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v resplendent_a and_o orient_a colour_n and_o curious_a picture_n in_o a_o room_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v also_o ugly_a and_o deform_a monster_n yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o perceive_v while_o there_o be_v no_o light_n this_o room_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o law_n when_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v ephes_n 5._o that_o make_v all_o thing_n appear_v in_o their_o due_a colour_n in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o darkness_n you_o be_v darkness_n ephes_n 5.8_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n prov._n 6.23_o that_o make_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o that_o also_o make_v know_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 7.7_o which_o till_o then_o remain_v unknown_a unto_o we_o therefore_o david_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o error_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n observe_v 2._o many_o a_o man_n who_o mean_v well_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v live_v in_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o think_v it_o sin_n but_o think_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v esay_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n foretells_a joh._n 16.2_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n whence_o true_o we_o may_v well_o take_v warning_n what_o we_o do_v and_o every_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n observe_v 3._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n which_o make_v sin_n know_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o account_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o david_n break_v out_o into_o admiration_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n all_o the_o day_n long_v it_o be_v my_o meditation_n be_v we_o travel_v in_o a_o way_n unknown_a and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n will_v we_o not_o then_o fear_n thief_n murderers_z the_o law_n tell_v we_o plain_o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v another_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n throne_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n heart_n which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o serious_a admonition_n of_o this_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v will_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o numb_a 15.22_o 26._o 2._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n so_o deep_o while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v not_o till_o it_o be_v know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a heb._n 5.2_o dubium_fw-la a_o doubt_n here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o ignorance_n excuse_v yea_o or_o no_o ignorance_n be_v either_o juris_fw-la or_o facti_fw-la the_o question_n here_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v may_v excuse_v yea_o or_o no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o which_o best_o fit_v our_o purpose_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v either_o affect_v or_o invincible_a 1._o affect_a ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o know_v it_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o psal_n 36.3_o noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la benè_fw-la ageret_fw-la he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o such_o profane_a person_n job_n bring_v in_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o this_o be_v so_o far_o a_o excuse_v that_o it_o aggravate_v sin_n 2._o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v all_o possible_a and_o due_a diligence_n yet_o he_o who_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v remain_v yet_o ignorant_a this_o ignorance_n if_o any_o such_o be_v excuse_v &_o à _fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la for_o if_o they_o
the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v reduce_v howbeit_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holiness_n into_o figurative_a and_o true_a 1._o the_o figurative_a holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o natural_a thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o unholy_a but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n their_o signification_n and_o representation_n i_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o unholy_a in_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.15_o and_o i_o know_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o rom._n 14.14_o 2._o the_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thess_n 4._o this_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a instrument_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o serviceable_a thereunto_o 1._o the_o principal_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mark_v 12.28_o 2._o now_o since_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n all_o other_o commandment_n be_v annex_v and_o only_o serviceable_a unto_o these_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o the_o scribe_n confess_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n mark_v 12.32_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prefer_v mercy_n to_o our_o neighbour_n before_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v they_o our_o lord_n excuse_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o with_o david_n who_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o blameless_a and_o up-braid_n they_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o god_n commandment_n have_v you_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a matth._n 12.7_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n mark_n 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n now_o man_n be_v make_v for_o all_o good_a duty_n require_v by_o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o thus_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v serviceable_a unto_o the_o great_a commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o special_a the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o free-will-offering_a which_o be_v a_o free_a full_a and_o voluntary_a give_v over_o ourselves_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o sacrifice_n david_n prefer_v before_o all_o outward_a offering_n psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o heart_n speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n i_o give_v consent_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v the_o trespass_n or_o sin_n offer_v when_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o now_o proceed_v in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v first_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o they_o who_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n i._n e._n repentance_n for_o so_o david_n understand_v it_o psal_n 51._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n i._n e._n sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a which_o be_v whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n through_o which_o while_n we_o proceed_v in_o our_o obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o body_n fire_n in_o we_o we_o whole_o burn_v up_o consume_v mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o whole_o die_v unto_o it_o thus_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n now_o as_o you_o read_v in_o leviticus_n there_o must_v accompany_v these_o offering_n 1._o a_o meat_n offering_n i._n e._n the_o flesh_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o drink-offering_a i._n e._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v incense_n within_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal_n let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o the_o incense_n reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o commandment_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n touch_v his_o then_o present_a outward_a worship_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n who_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o this_o holy_a commandment_n col._n 2.17_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n i._n e._n of_o all_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o body_n all_o these_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n as_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o we_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o this_o law_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o who_o be_v earthly_a see_v therefore_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o the_o earthly_a man_n must_v receive_v a_o law_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o must_v then_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o outward_a semblance_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v dionysius_n areop_n that_o the_o divine_a ray_n shall_v otherwise_o shine_v into_o we_o then_o as_o it_o be_v envelop_v and_o hide_a in_o variety_n of_o holy_a cover_n the_o earthly_a mind_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o sensible_a object_n nor_o understand_v any_o service_n or_o work_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o holy_a commandment_n when_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o when_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v anoint_a whereof_o all_o these_o be_v shadow_n these_o must_v all_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v
meditate_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o love_v the_o law_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o this_o discover_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o evil_n and_o lawless_a man_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o thing_n they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o of_o person_n some_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z he_o pervert_v the_o people_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n prove_v and_o try_v be_v by_o a_o rule_n gal._n last_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n but_o all_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n statute_n judgement_n commandment_n decree_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n what_o ever_o that_o law_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n letter_n 1._o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a isa_n 31.3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a both_o as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o according_o asleep_o letter_n proportionable_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o spiritual_a law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v namely_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v or_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o arise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n heb._n 2._o so_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n become_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a appear_v by_o manifold_a proof_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n too_o which_o in_o special_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v exod._n 32.15_o where_o we_o read_v the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o write_v so_o be_v ezechiel_n roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o ezech._n 2.10_o and_o st._n john_n book_n rev._n 5.1_o the_o outside_n be_v the_o letter_n the_o inside_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o david_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n psal_n 119.142_o for_o whereas_o the_o figurative_a righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o until_o their_o type_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o other_o law_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a be_v considerable_a 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereat_o the_o law_n aim_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o moses_n ezod_n 31._o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n i._n e._n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o one_o evangelist_n interpret_v another_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.28_o with_o st._n luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n now_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o himself_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v whereby_o the_o man_n worship_v his_o god_n must_v have_v some_o proportion_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o spiritual_a this_o law_n therefore_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o law_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o and_o 3._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n end_n in_o give_v his_o law_n for_o as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o live_v unto_o his_o god_n or_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o carnal_a sin_n so_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n since_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o strong_a the_o good_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o since_o therefore_o many_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n for_o they_o since_o other_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v also_o for_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n when_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o propound_v hard_a question_n in_o nature_n not_o as_o now_o when_o man_n meet_v they_o can_v part_v without_o tipple_a she_o propound_v her_o hard_a question_n see_v georg._n ven._n 230._o b._n 283._o a._n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o arise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a
his_o mouth_n say_v he_o as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n chap._n 3.3_o with_o what_o terror_n to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o it_o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fly_a roll_n interpret_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o every_o one_o that_o steal_v and_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yea_o a_o fly_a roll_n mal._n 3.5_o or_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o adulterer_n who_o make_v friendship_n with_o this_o evil_a world_n against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o oppress_v the_o hireling_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o stranger_n from_o his_o right_n and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n object_n i_o bound_v it_o up_o faithful_o i_o guild_v it_o i_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o i_o read_v they_o repeat_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n now_o do_v their_o errand_n no_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n what_o they_o require_v of_o thou_o be_v this_o all_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o husband_n what_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o thy_o husband_n to_o live_v from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v delight_n in_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o comfort_n thou_o take_v from_o thy_o husband_n letter_n that_o chaste_a matron_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o nil_fw-la mihi_fw-la rescribas_fw-la attamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la veni_fw-la write_v back_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a no_o more_o but_o come_v thyself_o and_o love_v i_o more_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v his_o word_n only_o to_o be_v read_v hear_v repeat_v etc._n etc._n will_v any_o husband_n think_v himself_o respect_v sufficient_o by_o his_o wife_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o do_v not_o a_o love_a wife_n above_o all_o these_o desire_v her_o husband_n company_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proceed_v from_o believe_v so_o from_o hope_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n proceed_v from_o fruition_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o o_o with_o what_o ardent_a desire_n do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a one_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o isai_n 64.1_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o but_o he_o be_v come_v already_o be_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o not_o to_o thou_o what_o though_o he_o be_v come_v to_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o melt_v at_o his_o presence_n sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n require_v in_o his_o letter_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o vers_fw-la 13._o gird_v up_o your_o loin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n coloss_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o glory_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o unto_o such_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 3.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a call_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o repeat_v the_o love-letter_n and_o fast_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o these_o be_v all_o excellent_a mean_n but_o still_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a consol_n call_v you_o this_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o kill_v we_o true_o yes_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6.5_o happy_a they_o who_o be_v so_o slay_v as_o dracoes_n law_n be_v write_v in_o blood_n no_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o sin_n or_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n unto_o sin_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o man_n but_o his_o lust_n happy_a they_o who_o be_v so_o slay_v he_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v make_v alive_a but_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n who_o wrath_n do_v the_o law_n work_n god_n wrath_n or_o man_n sure_o not_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n own_o will_n can_v work_v wrath_n in_o god_n sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o man_n wrath_n that_o the_o law_n work_v when_o the_o man_n lust_n to_o evil_a and_o the_o law_n prohibit_v that_o evil_a than_o the_o law_n cross_v his_o will_n become_v his_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n when_o therefore_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o man_n from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o become_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o law_n his_o enemy_n till_o the_o man_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o the_o righteousness_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o through_o faith_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o good_a than_o he_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v account_v at_o a_o strange_a thing_n a_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v indeed_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o strange_a too_o strange_a indeed_o luther_n translation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a dutch_a turn_n it_o kettery_n that_o be_v heresy_n diodati_n interpret_v it_o a_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 1._o see_v how_o deep_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o people_n may_v degenerate_v profundè_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la se_fw-la isai_n 31._o hos_fw-la 9.9_o they_o account_v the_o law_n a_o strange_a thing_n exod._n 5.2_o i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_z vers_n 9_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 22._o no_o marvel_n pharaoh_n know_v not_o when_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o paul_n preach_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v hold_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o yet_o marvel_v not_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o be_v proud_a or_o envious_a or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o god_n truth_n dan._n 9.13_o to_o boggle_v and_o stumble_v at_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o discover_v our_o own_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n or_o both_o so_o coverdale_n turn_v the_o text._n though_o i_o show_v they_o my_o law_n never_o so_o often_o yet_o they_o count_v it_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o so_o certain_a all_o man_n do_v and_o will_v do_v till_o they_o practise_v it_o till_o they_o live_v it_o 2._o sin_n estrange_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o stranger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o this_o or_o that_o
verse_n 19_o he_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n jordan_n make_v three_o lake_n or_o sea_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n genesaret_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o river_n of_o jordan_n but_o the_o river_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o figure_v christ_n unto_o we_o who_o for_o judgement_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n esay_n 4.4_o and_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o first_o lake_n be_v tiberias_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a and_o clear_a sight_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n or_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tiberias_n the_o first_o lake_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v genesaret_n which_o signify_v say_v georgius_n venetus_n principium_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la the_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o how_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v of_o water_n why_o what_o be_v the_o water_n what_o else_o but_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o aqua_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o unda_fw-la unde_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n teach_v according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o so_o be_v the_o second_o or_o new_a generation_n of_o water_n i._n e._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o how_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n i._n e._n by_o his_o son_n who_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a clean_a and_o strong_a water_n the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a water_n such_o as_o water_v alone_o be_v unto_o the_o fine_a clothes_n it_o only_o discover_v the_o filth_n in_o they_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o purge_v it_o out_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a water_n and_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scurvygrass_n which_o many_o use_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o provoke_v and_o raise_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v rom._n 7._o christ_n therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a water_n make_v a_o second_o lather_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n or_o rather_o fuller_n herb_n which_o thorough_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o lake_n of_o genasereth_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n and_o into_o this_o jordan_n flow_v and_o there_o cease_v and_o disappear_v though_o indeed_o it_o pass_v hence_o under_o ground_n into_o arabia_n but_o be_v not_o jordan_n a_o happy_a river_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o then_o do_v it_o bode_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a sea_n christ_n himself_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o the_o worthy_a death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o verse_n 29._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o jordan_n a_o river_n of_o judgement_n unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a water_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n who_o break_v their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o repentant_a believe_v and_o obedient_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a sea_n unto_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o appear_v again_o mich._n 7.19_o as_o the_o foul_a water_n of_o the_o laundress_n her_o lather_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o sink_n and_o appear_v no_o more_o thus_o our_o lord_n cast_v out_o the_o seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n but_o thus_o far_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a lust_n our_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o thereby_o 2._o we_o have_v also_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o fire_n alas_o beloved_n these_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o intricate_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o that_o without_o a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o subtle_a fire_n too_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o our_o spirit_n themselves_o and_o consume_v out_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dross_n which_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o our_o spirit_n our_o lord_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o refiner_n fire_n malach._n 3.2_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o fire_n herein_o he_o try_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n even_o all_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o true_a levite_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v try_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o lord_n try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v we_o not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o gainful_a fable_n that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o a_o fiery_a trial_n indeed_o and_o who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wealthy_a place_n a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o refrigerium_fw-la the_o refresh_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consol_n here_o be_v consolation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o real_o and_o true_o wash_v away_o what_o if_o they_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o peculiar_a people_n the_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a what_o though_o they_o have_v aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o from_o black_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o who_o ever_o travel_v through_o the_o narrow_a way_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o a_o dash_n from_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o travel_v not_o in_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o their_o love_n desire_v pleasure_n memory_n they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n quite_o forget_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n apoc._n 20.14_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o who_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 21.4_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n
16-19_a brethren_n as_o also_o in_o this_o chap._n 1.5.14_o brethren_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v also_o friend_n 1_o joh._n and_o act._n 11._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o christian_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a name_n this_o the_o rather_o i_o note_v here_o because_o it_o import_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o law_n which_o be_v of_o principal_a regard_n in_o this_o place_n now_o what_o be_v a_o law_n and_o what_o be_v that_o law_n which_o christian_n have_v 1._o a_o law_n be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o rule_n declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o some_o common_a good_a end_n see_v note_n in_o psal_n 78.5_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o fall_a man_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la reason_n necessity_n require_v it_o for_o whereas_o sin_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o estrange_v he_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n observe_v 1._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o psal_n 78.5_o observe_v 2._o this_o testify_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o and_o convince_v all_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3._o this_o law_n be_v fall_v down_o reject_v destroy_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rubbish_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 2._o liberty_n be_v a_o power_n to_o think_v will_n speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v without_o constraint_n and_o without_o hindrance_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n be_v that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o which_o render_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o compulsory_a power_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o and_o here_o by_o st._n james_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n be_v not_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o this_o law_n of_o liberty_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a law_n jam._n 1._o not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o itself_o imperfect_a but_o because_o it_o command_v only_o and_o give_v no_o power_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n hebr._n according_a to_o which_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matt._n 5.17_o when_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o reason_n 1._o why_o christian_n have_v this_o law_n of_o liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o donour_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o who_o have_v loose_v the_o band_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n act._n 22.4_o yea_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o bring_v up_o as_o child_n though_o heir_n yet_o little_o differ_v from_o servant_n under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o father_n law_n and_o therefore_o though_o child_n of_o abraham_n typical_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a according_a to_o our_o age_n yet_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o redeemer_n and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o who_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n of_o life_n without_o which_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n rom._n 8.9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n joh._n 2.27_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o observe_v 1._o christian_n liberty_n have_v a_o law_n the_o most_o free_a christian_n have_v a_o law_n to_o regulate_v their_o freedom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n that_o be_v true_a which_o free_v any_o man_n from_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v not_o exempt_v or_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v not_o free_a from_o any_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o dehortation_n in_o scripture_n all_o dissuasion_n from_o do_v evil_a every_o man_n even_o cain_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o wrath_n and_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o do_v good_a the_o same_o cain_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v well_o even_o while_o he_o be_v wrathful_a envious_a and_o hate_v his_o brother_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o all_o admonition_n and_o commination_n and_o threaten_n in_o scripture_n if_o they_o who_o be_v exhort_v dehort_v admonish_v threaten_v or_o any_o way_n persuade_v or_o dissuade_v have_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v answerable_o all_o these_o act_n be_v utter_o in_o vain_a how_o much_o more_o have_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dehort_v exhort_v admonish_v reprove_v or_o threaten_v he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dehortation_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v brethren_n they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o self-chosen_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n free_a from_o their_o own_o self-will_n self-love_n they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n hence_o appear_v a_o great_a mistake_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n take_v that_o for_o free_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o when_o we_o say_v we_o can_v do_v this_o or_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o call_v libertas_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o or_o leave_v it_o undo_v which_o they_o call_v libertas_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la and_o they_o who_o say_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v free-willer_n and_o to_o hold_v free_a will_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o free_a will_n but_o a_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o cain_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v now_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o even_o then_o gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v vers_fw-la 7._o here_o be_v cain_n actual_o under_o two_o great_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v power_n either_o to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a see_v note_n on_o gen._n 9.13_o repreh_n the_o present_a untoward_a generation_n who_o pretend_v that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o believer_n free_a as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o like_a clodius_n the_o lecher_n one_o of_o their_o religion_n who_o tully_n just_o blame_v that_o he_o consecrate_a his_o house_n to_o the_o goddess_n liberty_n but_o set_v up_o for_o liberty_n the_o image_n of_o a_o notorious_a know_a strumpet_n as_o god_n make_v his_o people_n free_a with_o a_o true_a freedom_n so_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o false_a freedom_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o post_v medium_n rehoboth_n observe_v 5._o consol_n to_o the_o weak_a subject_n under_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n see_v note_n in_o psal_n 78.51_o 3._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n so_o how_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d
wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v their_o just_a credit_n with_o we_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a we_o may_v know_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o wiseman_n 1._o the_o former_a wisdom_n true_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o divine_a as_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o star_n and_o angel_n 2._o his_o special_a government_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o humane_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n therein_o contain_v far_o great_a than_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n now_o in_o use_n will_v reach_v unto_o or_o practical_a philosophy_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n 2._o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o nature_n word_n will_n and_o work_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o diabolical_a curiosity_n as_o witchcraft_n necromancy_n confederacy_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subtle_a way_n of_o deceive_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n intend_v nothing_o less_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o juggle_a whereby_o the_o fancy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o work_v true_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a magic_n and_o tend_v in_o all_o kind_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magic_a diabolical_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n false_o so_o call_v which_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o such_o be_v pharoah_n soothsayer_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n mention_n janne_n and_o jambres_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n such_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n he_o who_o confound_v and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o he_o too_o much_o wrong_n and_o abase_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o think_v i_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n let_v he_o inquire_v what_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v the_o brachmanns_n in_o india_n what_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a magician_n and_o he_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o spare_v in_o their_o commendation_n those_o be_v four_o school_n of_o wiseman_n famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o of_o they_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o move_v the_o question_n in_o the_o text._n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o other_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o in_o astronomy_n and_o astrology_n whence_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v magi_n of_o magog_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o note_n in_o asia_n famous_a for_o that_o science_n and_o therefore_o magog_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o from_o the_o housetop_n so_o gog_n signify_v which_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o flat_a legem_fw-la bouldal_n the_o eccles_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la they_o be_v wont_a to_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o this_o profession_n though_o not_o of_o this_o city_n be_v these_o magi_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v inward_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o outward_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n and_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o now_o observe_v the_o expanse_v exorbitant_a and_o a_o star_n supernumerary_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v his_o star_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n such_o wiseman_n they_o be_v as_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thus_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o such_o as_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a and_o therefore_o god_n impert_v more_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o never_o fail_a rule_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v use_v what_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v yea_o to_o such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o attain_v that_o they_o make_v not_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o how_o come_v they_o so_o confident_a they_o see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a it_o necessary_o suppose_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o star_n he_o 3._o how_o know_v they_o this_o star_n be_v he_o 4._o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o east_n come_v they_o when_o they_o see_v this_o star_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o satisfy_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o who_o be_v their_o tutor_n or_o counsellor_n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o counselor_n 1._o one_o inward_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n they_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o god_n show_v they_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o last_o 2._o they_o have_v outward_a counselor_n both_o balaam_n prophecy_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o chaldea_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v well_o know_v there_o a_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o star_n in_o my_o text_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o star_n shall_v go_v or_o have_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o way_n a_o word_n fit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o star_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n signify_v a_o young_a tender_a plant_n even_o that_o tender_a plant_n that_o sucker_n that_o shoot_v that_o springet_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o esai_n 11.1_o but_o for_o proof_n see_v jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.14_o the_o lxx_o turn_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o v._o lat._n homo_fw-la even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n dan._n 7.14_o this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o know_v and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n even_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o counselor_n another_o kind_n of_o counselor_n they_o have_v the_o sibyl_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n undervalue_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o word_n sibylla_n according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a or_o rather_o doric_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n ten_o of_o these_o there_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o magae_n or_o prophetess_n and_o all_o of_o they_o prophesy_v most_o plain_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o cumana_n sibylla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o know_a prophecy_n be_v of_o these_o time_n magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi but_o more_o manifest_o sibylla_n erithrea_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n
of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o themselves_o and_o imagine_v that_o thereby_o their_o iniquity_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v arrant_a hypocrite_n i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o be_v pharisee_n or_o pharisaical_a man_n for_o the_o pharisee_n perform_v a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o give_v outward_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o so_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v the_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n mark_v 10_o 17-21_a but_o they_o who_o boast_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o when_o yet_o by_o break_v the_o law_n even_o outward_o they_o dishonour_v god_n these_o be_v worse_a hypocrite_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obs_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v this_o sentence_n what_o a_o world_n of_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o james_n 1.22_o repreh_n 1._o those_o opinionist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dub._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o although_o our_o god_n have_v so_o clear_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o yield_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o yea_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v free_v and_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o son_n have_v do_v all_o and_o buy_v man_n with_o a_o price_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n may_v live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n though_o the_o father_n have_v do_v all_o this_o though_o the_o son_n have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o suffer_v all_o this_o yet_o neither_o law_n nor_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v fulfil_v answ_n i_o answer_v all_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o be_v save_v o_o how_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n john_n 3.16.36_o and_o 12.25_o 26._o matth._n 16.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4.1_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o abundant_o testify_v this_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v he_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o yea_o do_v not_o most_v man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n thus_o do_v their_o father_n before_o they_o jer._n 2.7_o 8.13_o 19.5_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o choose_n their_o own_o opinion_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n wherefore_o they_o long_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o set_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n nor_o know_v nor_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o manifold_a false_a faith_n and_o manifold_a choose_a holiness_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o love_v the_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n the_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o false_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o law_n justify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n they_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o abaddon_n and_o apollion_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o the_o abaddon_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v all_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o unrighteousness_n esay_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n so_o it_o befall_v they_o job_n 15.21_o 22._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o think_v and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o condemn_v obedient_a man_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o fancy_n exhort_v since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v not_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n his_o follower_n christian_n let_v not_o we_o destroy_v they_o nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o come_v for_o any_o such_o end_n but_o since_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o let_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o become_v such_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o obedience_n since_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v forlorn_a and_o forsake_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_n that_o noble_a stranger_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n o_o let_v we_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o crooked_a way_n and_o as_o heber_n house_n though_o they_o have_v former_o make_v covenant_n with_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n so_o though_o former_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n though_o former_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v._n 11._o yet_o let_v we_o with_o jael_n sever_v ourselves_o from_o cain_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o james_n 4.14_o in_o supplement_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o special_a preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o now_o begin_v the_o sermon_n itself_o and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o different_a translation_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n so_o the_o text_n or_o to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n so_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v indeed_o bear_v both_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a they_o will_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o text_n they_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n and_o teacher_n of_o old_a as_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o old_a have_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o law_n and_o this_o penalty_n for_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o incline_v unto_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o our_o lord_n be_v main_a drift_n in_o this_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n
study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o more_o ado_n repentè_fw-fr sic_fw-la theologi_fw-la prodiere_fw-la they_o sudden_o start_v up_o divine_n and_o presume_v themselves_o able_a minister_n and_o preach_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v divinity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o have_v no_o patience_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o less_o nay_o may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o senior_n that_o they_o have_v as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n prog_n for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o study_v divinity_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o art_n and_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n how_o learned_a clark_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v turn_v they_o loose_v for_o profound_a and_o dissolute_a absolute_a divine_n alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n 2._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o mystery_n or_o hide_a truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o man_n differ_v not_o in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n open_o and_o manifest_o know_v for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o stark_o blind_a will_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o no_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o bright_a and_o clear_a at_o high_a noon_n some_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v these_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n and_o strive_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o other_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a and_o about_o these_o and_o these_o only_a man_n differ_v and_o hence_o proceed_v all_o controversy_n which_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n which_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o know_v for_o be_v they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o further_o difference_n about_o they_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v but_o pity_v a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o say_v he_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n too_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o 6.20_o he_o call_v controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposition_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v for_o do_v they_o true_o know_v the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v they_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o controversy_n be_v start_v and_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o side_v or_o adhere_v unto_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o safe_a course_n be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n to_o set_v he_o down_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o light_n the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o the_o same_o counsel_n for_o avoid_v the_o like_a â—ools_n fire_n of_o contention_n kindle_v by_o undiscreet_a zelots_n and_o carry_v about_o like_o a_o wisp_n to_o brawl_v and_o scold_v at_o chap_n 50.10_o 11._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 5._o who_o be_v that_o that_o touch_v my_o clothes_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o what_o a_o throng_n what_o a_o crowd_n of_o disciple_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v we_o yet_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v alas_o belove_n multi_fw-la dominum_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la ac_fw-la una_fw-la tangit_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n throng_v and_o crowd_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o few_o very_o few_o of_o that_o great_a crowd_n true_o touch_v he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o as_o now_o there_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.25_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o such_o among_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o unto_o these_o and_o only_o these_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o historical_a which_o be_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o rather_o credulity_n than_o knowledge_n but_o approbative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v give_v to_o these_o and_o only_o these_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o to_o these_o o_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o a_o second_o be_v this_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o mystery_n vouchsafe_v to_o none_o but_o these_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o those_o who_o can_v possible_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v he_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n esay_n 58.2_o it_o be_v a_o tanquam_fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la specificativum_fw-la as_o specifi_v the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o viz._n a_o unlearning_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n define_v by_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22.16_o thus_o st._n paul_n require_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_z vers_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n be_v now_o reveal_v what_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n without_o qualification_n no_o no_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.32_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n as_o he_o be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o in_o dan._n 2._o he_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o
be_v not_o any_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n great_a than_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o opinionate_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n as_o the_o exposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o thunder_v out_o with_o such_o authority_n bold_a earthly_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o carnal_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o carnal_a ear_n hear_v these_o thing_n nor_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o god_n reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o next_o point_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v reveal_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o remove_v the_o veil_n propound_v the_o object_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o 1._o he_o removes_z two_o kind_n of_o veil_n both_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o we_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a say_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o the_o new_a moon_n holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n day_n be_v shadow_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o shadow_n vanish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n this_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n so_o 2._o be_v the_o veil_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v manifold_a but_o two_o principal_o whereof_o the_o one_o we_o draw_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o other_o upon_o our_o heart_n 1._o that_o upon_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v this_o veil_n be_v mean_v by_o gog_n which_o signify_v a_o cover_v and_o according_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o it_o ezec._n 38._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o gog_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n a_o cloud_n a_o veil_n of_o false_a notion_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v st._n hierom_n which_o have_v cover_v all_o the_o world_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o anti-christs_n this_n be_v one_o and_o a_o great_a one_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o mind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_a part_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n a_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o veil_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o remove_v in_o these_o last_o day_n esay_n 25.7_o 2._o yea_o and_o that_o other_o veil_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o veil_n remove_v god_n reveal_v his_o son_n but_o where_o where_o else_o but_o within_o we_o christ_n form_v in_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n there_o be_v one_o in_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o say_v st._n john_n and_o say_v not_o here_o or_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n thus_o st._n paul_n assure_v the_o galatian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o that_o epistle_n that_o these_o two_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o type_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o false_a knowledge_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n be_v remove_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o vers_n 15_o 16._o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v either_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n or_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o glorious_a object_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o light_n to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1_o 2._o that_o light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la a_o light_n to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o veil_n so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o light_n for_o the_o revelation_n or_o uncover_v of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o god_n illustrate_v the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o see_a eye_n god_n have_v make_v say_v solomon_n and_o that_o sight_n of_o the_o see_a eye_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v god_n gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o and_o this_o faith_n god_n reveal_v gal._n 3.23_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o reveal_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n whether_o they_o be_v sight_n imagination_n thought_n understanding_n or_o some_o faculty_n light_n above_o they_o all_o as_o plato_n number_v they_o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o light_n of_o light_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o light_n unto_o man_n natural_a as_o the_o emanation_n or_o generation_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n for_o st._n james_n who_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n say_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v from_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o call_v himself_n god_n gift_n as_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v god_n gift_n unto_o the_o athenian_n and_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v god_n gift_n unto_o those_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o free_a than_o gift_n the_o father_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n so_o say_v the_o son_n express_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o doubt_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o doubt_n how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n since_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o it_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o resolve_v it_o by_o mutual_a relation_n but_o sure_o the_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o can_v be_v expedite_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v you_o may_v he_o please_v to_o consider_v with_o i_o god_n the_o father_n method_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n way_n of_o reveal_v the_o father_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o usual_o observe_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n as_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o more_o special_o and_o plain_o in_o that_o common_a term_n of_o both_o mal._n 4._o where_o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 2._o before_o he_o reveal_v he_o he_o require_v that_o we_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n already_o reveal_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o vers_n 5._o he_o promise_v first_o to_o send_v elijah_n now_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o elijah_n which_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19.4_o and_o 20_o 21._o who_o he_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o they_o he_o require_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o this_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v the_o lord_n way_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 40.5_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 3.6_o and_o show_v unto_o such_o the_o true_a jesus_n psal_n 50._o last_o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n thus_o draw_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o these_o the_o son_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o unto_o these_o the_o
hag._n 2.7_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v observe_v 2._o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n move_v not_o without_o due_a observation_n and_o how_o can_v this_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 22.16_o how_o can_v he_o move_v either_o to_o or_o from_o his_o temple_n without_o our_o due_a consideration_n of_o he_o all_o his_o motion_n all_o his_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n he_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n hag._n 2.7_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o why_o must_v haggai_n and_o malachy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o come_v haggai_n in_o his_o name_n carry_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o haggai_n signify_v a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o festival_n solemnity_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.14_o principio_fw-la mysticé_fw-la what_o be_v this_o temple_n to_o we_o what_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o it_o act_v in_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o concern_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o temple_n than_o one_o he_o have_v his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_a inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o his_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n joh._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n esay_n 66._o and_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o yet_o say_v he_o let_v they_o build_v i_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o exod._n 25.8_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a solomon_n wonder_v at_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o it_o be_v true_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v for_o his_o adequate_a temple_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o revel_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n condescent_n rev._n 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n word_n for_o word_n immanuel_n so_o much_o he_o have_v say_v before_o exod._n 25.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o 29.45_o 46._o which_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v among_o they_o o_o beloved_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a i_o fear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o turn_v it_o among_o you_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v they_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o in_fw-la you_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o this_o temple_n be_v also_o more_o public_a in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.21_o now_o whereas_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n here_o must_v be_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o believer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n at_o large_a have_v three_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch_n 1_o king_n 6.3_o which_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n because_o there_o solomon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v here_o be_v 1._o the_o laver_n 2._o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3._o which_o have_v the_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v potent_a or_o mighty_a whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o palace_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n 2._o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 6.19_o which_o signify_v the_o oracle_n whether_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ten_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n there_o or_o because_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v thence_o from_o between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n there_o hitherward_o they_o who_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n direct_v their_o prayer_n psal_n 28.2_o answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o man_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bear_v he_o in_o her_o body_n and_o three_o degree_n of_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o 1._o fear_v psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o read_v that_o christ_n begin_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o fear_n act._n 2.43_o and_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 46._o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a nor_o holy_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n therefore_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n act._n 5.12_o in_o this_o state_n be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o christ_n disciple_n the_o law_n make_v impression_n of_o this_o fear_n ex._n 20.20_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30.3_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o shewbread_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o 2._o the_o service_n answerable_a to_o the_o holy_a be_v faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n david_n thus_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n never_o otherwise_o psal_n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o he_o now_o attain_v unto_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o who_o attain_v unto_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n have_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o therefore_o the_o holy_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a 3._o the_o service_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v love_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o from_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o word_n the_o oracle_n what_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o scribe_n learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n must_v in_o this_o state_n be_v deliver_v by_o such_o scribe_n as_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n whence_o arise_v controversiae_fw-la spinosae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v thorny_a troublesome_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o that_o city_n in_o joshuah_n chap._n 15._o and_o 15._o which_o be_v call_v kirjath_n sepher_n the_o city_n of_o letter_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o kirjath_n sannath_n the_o city_n of_o bush_n vers_fw-la 49._o and_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o now_o man_n attain_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o who_o before_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v encumber_a with_o thorny_a controversy_n become_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n before_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o joshuah_n have_v conquer_v kirjath_n sepher_n chap._n 15.15_o otherwise_o call_v kirjath_n sannath_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v change_v to_o debir_n a_o oracle_n the_o live_a word_n in_o such_o become_v a_o
admit_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oppose_v unto_o these_o other_o five_o who_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o demerit_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_n and_o life_n against_o death_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n ecclus._n 33.14_o 15._o here_o may_v arise_v a_o second_o doubt_n if_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n be_v so_o honourable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o five_o operation_n or_o operative_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o five_o sense_n ecclus._n 17.5_o these_o five_o operative_a power_n or_o sense_n have_v their_o respective_a delightful_a object_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.8_o after_o these_o the_o heart_n common_o run_v out_o and_o run_v riot_n numb_a 15.39_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o abstain_v and_o continency_n be_v take_v up_o and_o busy_v about_o the_o moderate_n and_o restrain_v our_o sense_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n this_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n be_v either_o real_a and_o true_a and_o for_o the_o best_a end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n or_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o profess_v only_o and_o for_o some_o by-end_n thus_o the_o hypocrite_n fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n be_v common_a to_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o they_o who_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a only_o as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o glorious_a end_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o observe_v 1._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgemet_fw-la be_v one_o half_a foolish_a that_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o forward_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o a_o like_a race_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v 2._o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n take_v at_o large_a be_v mix_v of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v up_o also_o with_o they_o exod._n 12.38_o all_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a 1._o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o all_o call_v he_o their_o bridegroom_n 3._o all_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o meet_v he_o 4._o all_o be_v baptize_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a 5._o all_o be_v virgin_n 6._o all_o have_v lamp_n etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o so_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v who_o be_v sincere_a who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o exclude_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o he_o will_v reject_v mean_v time_n they_o be_v all_o account_v virgin_n though_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o wherein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o oil_n some_o hereby_o understand_v faith_n so_o pisc_n other_o repentance_n so_o arius_n montalto_n but_o neither_o name_n any_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o live_a faith_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n yea_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o these_o be_v here_o necessary_o understand_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v what_o be_v that_o oil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v oil_n esay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n which_o our_o lord_n again_o cit_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o this_o spirit_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o this_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o where_o we_o have_v both_o together_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n that_o the_o true_a virgin_n soul_n receive_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15.30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o hence_o proceed_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n whereunto_o mercy_n be_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o vul._n lat._n castificantes_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la sub_fw-la obedientia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1.21_o chasten_v your_o soul_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o oil_n then_o in_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o live_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n work_v of_o mercy_n work_v of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n whence_o proceed_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n herewith_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v anoint_v psal_n 45._o even_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o take_n of_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o love_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o and_o 5._o and_o luk._n 11._o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o inert_n and_o dead_a faith_n faith_n without_o work_n knowledge_n though_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n knowledge_n without_o obedience_n without_o love_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o defect_n and_o want_n of_o oil_n want_v of_o the_o
the_o give_v of_o their_o be_v and_o what_o ever_o conduce_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o to_o their_o well_n or_o better_o be_v for_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v his_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act._n 14._o and_o 17._o that_o which_o more_o near_o conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o this_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o know_v who_o gift_n wisdom_n be_v wisd_v 8.21_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n the_o reveiler_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o either_o general_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o special_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n for_o so_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o and_z descends_z from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o receive_v this_o gift_n for_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o or_o 3_o the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o that_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n have_v perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n refer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o might_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n refer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n eph._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o of_o he_o the_o alwise_a all-powerful_a and_o gracious_a god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o if_o any_o expect_v i_o shall_v observe_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o god_n dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n st_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o give_v i_o lief_o to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n his_o word_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o christ_n speak_v thus_o say_v that_o holy_a father_n not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o chance_n or_o casualty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o three_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o due_n they_o can_v challenge_v it_o by_o right_n stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n no_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n sake_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o under_o that_o name_n there_o lie_v hide_v sometime_o i_o hope_v rather_o through_o weakness_n enough_o of_o the_o hearer_n than_o any_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o deadly_a snare_n which_o may_v entrap_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o whatever_o good_a befall_v we_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o i_o utter_o disow_v that_o point_n of_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n many_o there_o be_v who_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v over_o free_a licentious_a and_o graceless_a for_o out_o of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n they_o conceive_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v free_o give_v to_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o for_o they_o though_o they_o mean_v time_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n nor_o bury_v with_o he_o nor_o rise_v nor_o ascend_v with_o he_o thus_o while_o man_n out_o of_o a_o imagination_n of_o knowledge_n promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o live_v licentious_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n resolve_v this_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v self-love_n not_o self-denial_n observe_v what_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pain_n for_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la oscitantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la vigilantibus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o gape_v like_o a_o oyster_n for_o holy_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.3.13_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 5.19_o every_o man_n also_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n call_v baleares_n be_v wont_a to_o sling_v down_o their_o meat_n from_o a_o high_a beam_n before_o they_o get_v it_o but_o yet_o their_o meat_n be_v lodge_v their_o by_o their_o father_n though_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o can_v be_v disciple_n though_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o if_o a_o man_n labour_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v when_o he_o have_v labour_v that_o he_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v our_o bread_n before_o we_o we_o yet_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n thus_o though_o st._n peter_n call_v upon_o we_o save_v yourselves_o and_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 3._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o merit_n so_o no_o ground_n for_o pride_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n knowledge_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o but_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o expostulation_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o prick_v the_o tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a god_n be_v the_o free_a dispenser_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o how_o free_a soever_o this_o gift_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v as_o many_o abuse_n their_o strength_n their_o health_n their_o wit_n their_o memory_n to_o violence_n to_o luxury_n to_o ribaldry_n and_o scurrility_n and_o so_o just_o lose_v those_o natural_a endowment_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o as_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n 2._o yet_o the_o gracious_a god_n in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n and_o conceal_v his_o mystery_n also_o nè_fw-la majus_fw-la eye_n praejudicium_fw-la generetur_fw-la si_fw-la postquam_fw-la noverint_fw-la christi_fw-la mysteria_fw-la contempserint_fw-la say_v theophilus_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n prevent_v their_o great_a judgement_n by_o prevent_v their_o great_a sin_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o posteà _fw-la spernit_fw-la graviùs_fw-la punietur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n 1._o he_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a even_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o from_o who_o he_o conceal_v his_o mystery_n 2._o much_o more_o at_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n 3._o but_o most_o of_o all_o at_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n both_o which_o end_v you_o have_v together_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o the_o swine_n tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o the_o dog_n turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o so_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v proper_o apply_v to_o swine_n and_o rend_v as_o proper_o apply_v to_o dog_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o vul._n lat._n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a translation_n of_o these_o we_o read_v phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o bark_n and_o snarl_v and_o bite_v who_o they_o like_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o never_o hear_v before_o as_o dog_n deal_v with_o stranger_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n of_o this_o truth_n why_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v without_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n yet_o perhaps_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o since_o many_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o know_v much_o divine_a truth_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o house_n of_o god_n undisciple_v man_n and_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o yea_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o have_v no_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n know_v by_o disciple_n and_o undisciple_v man_n as_o also_o between_o their_o way_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n cyril_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o mere_a historical_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v experimental_a and_o practical_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v dâ—â—yed_v but_o that_o ungodly_a and_o undisciple_v man_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o theory_n and_o empty_a speculation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v afford_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v call_v daemon_n one_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n know_v much_o of_o divine_a truth_n say_v gerson_n but_o the_o knowledge_n here_o understand_v be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n such_o as_o they_o call_v affective_a which_o inward_o work_v suitable_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v effective_a which_o work_v outward_o a_o answerable_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v without_o undisciple_v man_n be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o approbative_a or_o reprobative_a knowledge_n as_o lyra_n distinguish_v so_o likewise_o may_v man_n according_a to_o their_o speculative_a or_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o may_v these_o take_v out_o of_o their_o read_n and_o then_o say_v it_o just_a as_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o of_o a_o cistern_n so_o much_o as_o be_v put_v in_o so_o much_o be_v empty_v out_o and_o no_o more_o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v as_o she_o do_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o water_n but_o this_o may_v some_o say_v be_v a_o malicious_a and_o final_a exclusion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o from_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n mystery_n not_o so_o for_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n of_o esdras_n have_v write_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n the_o high_a speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o the_o first_o that_o thou_o have_v write_v publish_v open_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a may_v read_v 2_o esdr_n 14.45_o more_o plain_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n o_o adam_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a within_o or_o without_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n or_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o and_o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n upon_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o god_n will_v show_v thou_o more_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n joh._n 7.17_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a faventi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la be_v ground_v on_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o who_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o scantling_n small_a measure_n and_o obscure_a manner_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o aâ—â—_n without_o the_o rabbin_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o often_o every_o word_n nay_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o how_o foul_o they_o err_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.13_o joh._n 3._o the_o master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n repreh_n whence_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_v that_o abominable_a presumption_n of_o too_o many_o even_o of_o our_o own_o coat_n and_o profession_n who_o though_o they_o be_v without_o yea_o more_o without_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n yet_o dare_v they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v within_o yea_o though_o blind_a themselves_o yet_o dare_v undertake_v to_o lead_v other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o renounce_v in_o themselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o dare_v they_o dispense_v unto_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o their_o vain_a persuasion_n wherewithal_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v to_o other_o will_v excuse_v they_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v presume_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o take_v up_o all_o upon_o trust_n and_o hear-say_n without_o any_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o o_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v that_o dreadful_a expostulation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o psal_n 50._o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.21_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v chap._n 1.4_o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n division_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 8._o the_o wonderful_a dignation_n and_o condescent_n of_o our_o god_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o the_o believe_a man_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n solomon_n wonder_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o will_v indeed_o the_o lord_n dwell_v on_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n since_o wonderment_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n wonder_n at_o yet_o be_v that_o house_n the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n &_o c_o the_o most_o high_a god_n accept_v of_o thy_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o his_o outward_a court_n his_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n above_o all_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n above_o all_o his_o other_o house_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n observe_v 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n repleti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o impleta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o document_n to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o less_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o then_o with_o man_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o outward_a thing_n call_v these_o thing_n observe_v 10._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o repreh_n 1._o o_o how_o many_o of_o a_o common_a error_n the_o lord_n fill_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o common_a gloss_n be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o constancy_n gift_n of_o tongue_n largeness_n of_o heart_n admirable_a utterance_n power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o beloved_n i_o fear_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o interpret_v the_o endear_n promise_v of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o thing_n much_o below_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o thus_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o the_o gloss_n be_v christ_n among_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a say_v the_o gloss_n i._n e._n not_o the_o nature_n what_o boldness_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o nature_n the_o gloss_n say_v not_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o nature_n what_o then_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v god_n from_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v come_v and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o we_o we_o rather_o choose_v some_o qualification_n virtue_n grace_n gift_n but_o as_o for_o god_n himself_o christ_n himself_o the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n enter_v presenter_n deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potentèr_fw-la god_n himself_o his_o divine_a nature_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n man_n thrust_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o in_o they_o repreh_n 2._o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a measure_n yea_o beyond_o measure_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o yet_o man_n receive_v it_o not_o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o confine_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o those_o first_o time_n as_o if_o joel_n pprophecy_n be_v so_o fulfil_v then_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o st._n peter_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o so_o must_v we_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o what_o be_v that_o promise_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o prophet_n joel_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n god_n shed_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o both_o these_o join_v issue_n and_o come_v to_o the_o shock_n and_o strive_v together_o whether_o of_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n in_o these_o last_o day_n so_o that_o belove_a the_o reason_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a why_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o â—hâ—se_n last_o day_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.17_o for_o as_o one_o adequate_a and_o proper_a place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n so_o neither_o can_v one_o soul_n though_o capable_a of_o a_o legion_n of_o spirit_n which_o agree_o hold_v two_o disagree_v aâ—d_v contrary_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o filâ—s_v we_o with_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n rom._n 1.29_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o rapine_n and_o excess_n luk._n 11._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o fill_v there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o fill_v they_o be_v give_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o can_v examine_v itself_o some_o i_o have_v know_v so_o full_a of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o such_o
two_o sort_n either_o 1._o infant_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o adam_n do_v 2._o or_o else_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o outward_a law_n as_o adam_n have_v gen._n 2._o they_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o out_o of_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o some_o inferior_a temporal_a seem_a good_n and_o thus_o esau_n do_v who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o sin_n hebr._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o different_a way_n of_o transgress_a proceed_v from_o the_o different_a object_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n conversant_a about_o they_o and_o the_o serpent_n busy_a in_o all_o kind_n to_o promote_v sin_n the_o object_n some_o more_o noble_a other_o some_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o different_a object_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o brutish_a desire_n be_v carry_v downward_o proclive_v sumus_fw-la à _fw-la labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la we_o be_v prone_a to_o forsake_v labour_n and_o follow_v our_o lust_n according_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o superior_a appetite_n incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o ambitious_a and_o froward_a thought_n and_o desire_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o move_v adam_n to_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o like_v to_o a_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n 2._o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o inferior_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n this_o move_v esau_n or_o edom_n to_o despise_v even_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v exod._n 22.29_o and_o be_v next_o in_o honour_n unto_o his_o parent_n gen._n 49.3_o and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n deut._n 21.17_o and_o have_v right_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o chron._n 21.23_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o priest_n office_n numb_a 8.14_o 17._o which_o dignity_n endear_v he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o exod._n 4.22_o and_o render_v he_o high_o than_o his_o brother_n psal_n 89.28_o but_o above_o all_o these_o by_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o all_o which_o he_o undervalue_v and_o sell_v for_o one_o meal_n meat_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o course_v fare_v bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n or_o vetch_n and_o so_o despise_v his_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o much_o the_o brutish_a spirit_n prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n edom_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n gen._n 32.3_o the_o land_n of_o seir_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o devil_n so_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o appoint_v priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o true_a be_v that_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a world_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n the_o earthly_a mind_a world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o in_o the_o devil_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o manifold_a pattern_n and_o way_n of_o transgress_v 1._o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n pride_n and_o eager_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o similitude_n of_o edom_n earthly_a worldly_a desire_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v._n 11._o bloody_a mindedness_n 4._o as_o nimrod_n violent_a hunter_n of_o man_n 5._o like_a sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 6._o as_o the_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o figure_v excess_n and_o riot_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v not_o you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o those_o who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v their_o outward_a enemy_n they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o subdue_v their_o inward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n hebr._n 4.11_o 8._o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o old_a be_v pattern_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o as_o st._n peter_n foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n vers_n 15._o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o many_o other_o pattern_n there_o be_v and_o way_n of_o transgress_a and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o unity_n we_o necessary_o fall_v into_o multiplicity_n whence_o vnio_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a binio_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o etc._n etc._n the_o creator_n be_v one_o the_o creature_n manifold_a and_o all_o their_o perfection_n participate_v of_o that_o one_o when_o therefore_o adam_n child_n have_v lose_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n he_o run_v and_o weari_v himself_o in_o pick_v up_o his_o lose_a happiness_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o esau_n hunt_v in_o the_o field_n i._n e._n the_o world_n for_o venison_n which_o jacob_n find_v near_a home_n observe_v 2._o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n report_v in_o they_o but_o also_o yea_o principal_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o type_n and_o similitude_n unto_o we_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n psal_n 78._o 1_o cor._n 10._o exhort_v since_o there_o be_v pattern_n and_o similitude_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n though_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o how_o often_o to_o our_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n o_o beloved_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o that_o pattern_n set_v before_o uâ—_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o sinner_n 1._o some_o according_a to_o adam_n transgression_n 2._o some_o according_a to_o edom_n 3._o some_o who_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o other_o soar_v up_o aloft_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o divine_a matter_n out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o vain_a glory_n by_o it_o and_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o evil_a world_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o zach._n 7.5_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v these_o to_o dog_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v stranger_n and_o bark_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o before_o if_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v for_o truth_n 2._o other_o he_o resemble_v to_o swine_n who_o trample_v the_o precious_a truth_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o heinous_o yet_o not_o infamous_o not_o notorious_o edom_n sin_n have_v more_o shame_n with_o it_o adam_n more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o not_o with_o wine_n isa_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n they_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n observe_v as_o there_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n
moses_n to_o name_n only_o moses_n and_o the_o heathen_a lawgiver_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n denounce_v a_o woe_n chap._n 10.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v grievousness_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v and_o true_o both_o these_o will_v follow_v be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la direct_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o wise_o and_o timely_o distinguish_v between_o what_o the_o law_n direct_o and_o proper_o do_v and_o what_o sin_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n direct_o and_o proper_o do_v vers_fw-la 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o itself_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o itself_o sin_n appear_v from_o hence_o because_o no_o man_n on_o set_a purpose_n do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o he_o think_v good_a say_v dionysius_n areop_n because_o either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n natural_o desire_v see_v therefore_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o forbid_v sin_n yea_o accuse_v the_o sinner_n for_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n no_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a vers_fw-la 12._o but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n not_o causal_o but_o occasional_o therefore_o 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o sin_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o i_o say_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_z vers_n 12._o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a for_o great_a manifestation_n of_o this_o he_o transfer_v the_o business_n as_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o personal_a instance_n which_o be_v the_o text_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n come_v 2._o after_o the_o law_n come_v 1._o before_o the_o law_n come_v and_o herein_o for_o explication_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v 1._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o i_o and_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o apostle_n this_o who_o this_o i_o in_o the_o text_n be_v and_o of_o who_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v among_o some_o great_a disputation_n such_o a_o strife_n as_o be_v for_o homer_n by_o the_o seven_o city_n my_o purpose_n be_v according_a to_o my_o profession_n and_o my_o engagement_n when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n without_o take_v part_n or_o side_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o without_o acrimony_n or_o bitterness_n which_o common_o attend_v on_o controversy_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o irrefragable_a dictate_v of_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v the_o disputant_n lest_o i_o shall_v revive_v their_o dispute_n they_o say_v juvenal_n occasion_v at_o least_o many_o to_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a by_o too_o open_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o vice_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v presume_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v mallei_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la to_o beat_v down_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n have_v in_o the_o event_n prove_v mallei_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la in_o a_o worse_a sense_n the_o forger_n and_o contriver_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o few_o they_o have_v hammer_v out_o a_o many_o 1._o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o what_o man_n can_v any_o one_o instance_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o be_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o man_n to_o have_v be_v a_o rational_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o rational_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n without_o a_o law_n to_o regulate_v his_o reason_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v either_o the_o write_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bear_v of_o he_o 3._o other_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o actual_o be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o be_v without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o such_o as_o without_o the_o law_n for_o the_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o further_a dispute_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o earthly_a the_o natural_a man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o hitherto_o wrought_v upon_o he_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o have_v not_o come_v home_o press_o to_o he_o like_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o of_o what_o person_n definit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o since_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o yea_o vers_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o myself_o what_o more_o plain_a answer_n he_o do_v so_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v docendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o be_v wont_v for_o instance_n sake_n to_o name_n ourselves_o or_o some_o other_o thus_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n titius_n and_o sempromus_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o law_n case_n and_o we_o have_v person_n also_o in_o our_o common_a law_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o case_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n answer_n you_o shall_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o division_n among_o they_o vers_n 11._o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n think_v you_o two_o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o corinthian_n strive_v for_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o a_o sin_n too_o too_o usual_a among_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v more_o frequent_a than_o it_o be_v in_o corinth_n however_o this_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o text_n or_o of_o another_o i_o contend_v not_o so_o we_o understand_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n else_o have_v be_v he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n what_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o be_v again_o a_o controversy_n what_o law_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o law_n natural_a or_o the_o law_n moral_a it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o law_n we_o understand_v since_o the_o moral_a or_o write_a law_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v how_o the_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o law_n since_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o sin_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o jacob_n do_v
the_o pharisee_n which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o correct_v their_o gloss_n be_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n confute_v matth._n 5.6_o they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o he_o actual_o shed_v blood_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n to_o commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v with_o a_o lustful_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v adultery_n in_o god_n account_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a object_n but_o we_o seem_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o law_n only_o as_o a_o carnal_a or_o weak_a commandment_n we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o assist_v the_o weak_a man_n labour_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a yea_o so_o strong_a so_o powerful_a that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n the_o very_a same_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deut._n 30.12_o 14._o confer_v with_o rom._n 10._o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8._o what_o be_v that_o christ_n yes_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n isai_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o yea_o the_o prophet_n speak_v express_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 42.6_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o reconcile_v when_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consol_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o weak_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a that_o be_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v from_o impotent_a and_o weak_a nature_n yet_o despair_v not_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5._o for_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n eve_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a eve_n or_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n build_v out_o of_o the_o high_a adam_n the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o strength_n power_n valour_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o be_v man_n or_o manly_a be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o valorous_a isa_n 46.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o weak_a spiritual_a eve_n ephes_n 5.29_o 30._o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a thou_o have_v a_o good_a will_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n exhort_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a law_n this_o duty_n reward_v itself_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o ambulabo_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o till_o the_o commandment_n appear_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o goodness_n till_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o spiritual_a and_o we_o spiritual_o mind_v with_o it_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o straitness_n but_o when_o the_o good_a commandment_n when_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n psal_n 119.32_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o three_o well_n which_o isaac_n dig_v gen._n 26.20_o esech_v sitnah_n and_o rehoboth_n esech_n be_v contention_n sitnah_n be_v hatred_n rehoboth_n be_v room_n ezech._n 41.7_o ephes_n 2._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o say_v common_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o we_o think_v we_o reason_n well_o and_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o impatient_a whereas_o indeed_o all_o those_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a accident_n yea_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v 2._o prove_v this_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v the_o first_o of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o scire_fw-la be_v per_fw-la causam_fw-la scire_fw-la which_o with_o he_o be_v demonstration_n and_o he_o speak_v true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o to_o know_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o scripture-language_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speak_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wâ—â—dom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v lumen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o spiritual_a light_n receive_v from_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o before_o to_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v only_o literal_a and_o carnal_a be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o be_v mean_v under_o we_o we_o know_v and_o i_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o be_o carnal_a so_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o conceiving_n and_o knowledge_n oppose_v one_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a unless_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o condescent_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v doctrinae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o else_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o he_o attain_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o if_o we_o so_o judge_v we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o dispute_n as_o some_o do_v whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o no_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o we_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o apostle_n this_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n know_v this_o such_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a elder_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o true_a and_o
spiritual_a age_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n wisd_v 4._o such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n who_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n exod._n 32.15_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o inward_a spirit_n in_o unity_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n numb_a 11.16_o where_o god_n say_v this_o to_o moses_n gather_v to_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o of_o the_o peole_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n and_o have_v live_v long_a in_o this_o outward_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o age_n the_o lord_n mean_v but_o say_v such_o as_o thou_o know_v these_o take_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o with_o thou_o whence_o they_o gather_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o moses_n in_o wisdom_n fear_v of_o god_n piety_n meekness_n of_o such_o as_o these_o consist_v the_o great_a synagogue_n they_o be_v priest_n levite_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o pious_a israelite_n unto_o these_o now_o apostatise_v and_o degenerate_a the_o prophet_n speak_v mich._n 3.1_o you_o head_n of_o jacob_n be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v judgement_n such_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n mal._n 2.6_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v in_o levi's_fw-la mouth_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n such_o be_v david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2.10_o libre_fw-la scriptus_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la intus_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la foris_fw-la per_fw-la historiam_fw-la gregory_n the_o apostle_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o light_n be_v five_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o by_o this_o light_n spiritual_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o man_n god_n have_v impart_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v now_o deprave_v by_o the_o apostasy_n from_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a this_o shall_v be_v repair_v if_o the_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a law_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a gal._n 1.15_o 16._o they_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o immortal_a seed_n before_o they_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o propagate_v it_o by_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o 9.1_o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o he_o wrought_v it_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o equivocal_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v spiritual_a child_n must_v have_v receive_v spiritual_a seed_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o say_v paul_n observe_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n they_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n for_o man_n differ_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o dispute_v about_o idolatry_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n mean_a time_n we_o know_v not_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v idol_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o dispute_v about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o work_n in_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n we_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o cease_v not_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o as_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o about_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n great_a dispute_n observe_v 2._o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o testimony_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.129_o they_o be_v wonderful_a now_o that_o be_v proper_o wonderful_a which_o be_v not_o know_v mirari_fw-la veteres_fw-la pro_fw-la nescire_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o read_v he_o pray_v often_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n o_o lord_n thy_o judgement_n and_o statute_n mirari_fw-la est_fw-la interdum_fw-la ignota_fw-la causa_fw-la scalig._n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v mat._n 5.6_o where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o free_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o limit_v their_o obedience_n within_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v pharisaical_a man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o read_v of_o mar._n 10.17_o this_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o know_v no_o better_o and_o perform_v that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o young_a and_o old_a of_o that_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n who_o come_v short_a of_o the_o letter_n in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n have_v he_o not_o so_o do_v but_o have_v lie_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v add_v that_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o for_o sure_o he_o love_v no_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o yet_o how_o far_a short_a come_v this_o young_a man_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v say_v with_o one_o precept_n he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o sell_v whatever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n i._n e._n withdraw_a all_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o entire_o withal_o we_o be_v or_o have_v obedient_o unto_o our_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n run_v out_o after_o any_o creature_n we_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o any_o creature_n without_o god_n there_o we_o have_v another_o god_n before_o he_o when_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a we_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o worship_v no_o outward_a idol_n when_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o profession_n yet_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o our_o god_n when_o we_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o envy_n malice_n or_o any_o iniquity_n we_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a though_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o these_o inward_a violation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o outward_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o reprove_v presumptuous_a man_n sensual_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n levit._n 10.9.10_o 11._o after_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o special_a commandment_n drink_v not_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o spiritual_a receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o vain_o
puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n their_o opinion_n that_o they_o know_v puff_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o way_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reason_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n good_a god_n how_o be_v many_o mind_n divide_v about_o it_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o paper_n have_v be_v blot_v with_o that_o controversy_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o or_o corporal_o under_o the_o element_n yea_o or_o no_o little_a heed_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n dispute_v about_o the_o law_n do_v we_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o live_v so_o much_o of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o become_v spiritual_o mind_v we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o understand_v well_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a measure_n of_o obedience_n require_v out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n they_o please_v themselves_o yet_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n discover_v by_o the_o spiritual_a law_n satan_n persuade_v man_n who_o have_v learn_v this_o that_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v that_o only_a wickedness_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o hence_o with_o freedom_n they_o commit_v outward_a sin_n thus_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o the_o true_a thievery_n be_v the_o appropriate_a of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unto_o one_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o true_a father_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v their_o natural_a parent_n thus_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o tradition_n corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mar._n 7._o it_o be_v corban_n the_o true_a drunkenness_n be_v not_o with_o wine_n isai_n 29.9_o jer._n 51.27_o but_o a_o drunkenness_n of_o opinion_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o thereupon_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n thereupon_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n the_o true_a adultery_n be_v spiritual_a and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n act._n 15.20_o and_o 21_o 25._o i_o have_v hear_v and_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o this_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o to_o their_o terror_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n she_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o she_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n see_v exod._n 20._o many_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n object_n but_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o baal_n ezech._n 8._o what_o husband_n will_v believe_v his_o wife_n who_o shall_v say_v husband_n my_o heart_n be_v entire_o you_o when_o yet_o she_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n of_o martial_a lasciva_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pagina_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la est_fw-la our_o life_n be_v wanton_a but_o our_o life_n be_v honest_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v believe_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o eye_n look_v the_o foot_n walk_v the_o french_a proverb_n be_v here_o true_a nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n a_o corrupt_a word_n come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n a_o sinful_a outward_a life_n from_o a_o sinful_a inward_a life_n corporal_a wickedness_n proceed_v from_o spiritual_a wickedness_n if_o we_o break_v the_o outward_a commandment_n we_o break_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a also_o exhort_v o_o that_o we_o also_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a will_v we_o know_v this_o have_v we_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereunto_o that_o will_v betray_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a study_n and_o endeavour_v lord_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v my_o meditation_n on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n of_o god_n riddle_n unless_o we_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n judg._n 14.18_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o riddle_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n psal_n 78._o preface_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o thy_o teacher_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n be_v the_o ox_n who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n who_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n the_o husk_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9_o shall_v we_o be_v always_o learning_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v joh._n 7.17_o by_o exercise_v man_n grow_v strong_a not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n the_o ox_n be_v fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fat_a pasture_n that_o snatch_v here_o a_o morsel_n and_o there_o a_o mouthful_n and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o foot_n like_o a_o boar_n in_o a_o frank_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n mew_v up_o in_o a_o study_n they_o will_v plod_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o practice_v in_o another_o world_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o devise_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v drive_v a_o wedge_n against_o the_o grain_n these_o learned_a fool_n much_o befool_v themselves_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o study_v first_o and_o then_o live_v they_o must_v first_o live_v and_o then_o study_v the_o lord_n try_v thou_o with_o easy_a truth_n practice_n if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v thou_o with_o more_o who_o of_o you_o will_v put_v your_o best_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o no_o you_o fill_v it_o first_o with_o water_n so_o do_v our_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o lord_n spirit_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v then_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o what_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n in_o god_n law_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n attain_v unto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o further_n touch_v the_o law_n from_o hosea_n 8.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n scribam_fw-la ei_fw-la multiplices_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la alienae_n computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vata_n scripsi_fw-la ei_fw-la honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la our_o translation_n i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o these_o meditation_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o of_o our_o method_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o the_o man_n and_o those_o both_o proper_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o correct_v and_o instruct_v and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o make_v sin_n to_o revive_v and_o increase_v you_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o principal_a adjunct_n and_o epithet_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n as_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o inward_a as_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text._n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v one_o entire_a pprophecy_n the_o
we_o of_o endeavour_v after_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 6._o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o eminent_a a_o high_a life_n it_o must_v hold_v conformity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o in_o vain_a think_v we_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 5.1_o that_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n and_o that_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o be_v david_n but_o love_n and_o what_o be_v solomon_n but_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v hiram_n a_o lover_n of_o david_n hiram_n be_v the_o eminent_a the_o high_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n whoever_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o peaceable_a one_o they_o always_o affect_v and_o love_v the_o high_a the_o eminent_a life_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n that_o jehoshaphat_v heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o this_o be_v the_o only_a high_a mind_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o joshuah_n exhort_v the_o people_n in_o his_o speech_n unto_o they_o josh_n 23.6_o be_v you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n repreh_n 1._o who_o seek_v the_o thing_n below_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o high_a thing_n even_o thing_n above_o especial_o two_o 1._o a_o lofty_a soar_a knowledge_n 2._o a_o boundless_a and_o licentious_a freedom_n 1._o a_o lofty_a soar_a knowledge_n man_n will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o lie_a promise_n of_o the_o serpent_n find_v yet_o in_o our_o ear_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a king_n gen._n 14.1_o such_o be_v amraphel_n loquens_fw-la rvinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o king_n of_o babel_n confuse_a knowledge_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o fleshly_a sin_n for_o every_o carnal_a man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o in_o our_o present_a babel_n every_o one_o have_v his_o choice_n who_o he_o will_v adhere_v unto_o therefore_o the_o babylonian_a king_n reign_v over_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o rebel_v the_o babylonian_n come_v and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a now_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n abraham_n with_o mamre_n an_a and_o eshcol_n arm_v all_o his_o train_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14_o 13-16_a abram_n be_v the_o high_a father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o rebel_n against_o all_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v former_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o josh_n 24.2_o that_o be_v his_o confederate_a mamre_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o that_o be_v an_a and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v eshcol_n he_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o all_o his_o dedicate_a one_o and_o pursue_v the_o babylonian_a king_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6.12_o unto_o dan_n i._n e._n to_o judgement_n babylon_n must_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o remnant_n isa_n 14.22_o but_o yet_o his_o pursuit_n be_v limit_v by_o love_n he_o pursue_v they_o to_o hoba_n i._n e._n love_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o lot_n the_o hide_a divine_a truth_n long_o obscure_v by_o spiritual_a internal_a sin_n recover_v its_o lose_a liberty_n and_o lustre_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n recover_v his_o just_a freedom_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n the_o earthly_a man_n meets_z abram_z the_o high_a father_n the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n i._n e._n in_o equity_n and_o moderation_n repreh_n 2._o they_o who_o affect_v a_o lofty_a tower_a knowledge_n they_o common_o aspire_v unto_o a_o boundless_a and_o licentious_a freedom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o you_o read_v of_o two_o city_n call_v by_o one_o name_n bethoron_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o situation_n the_o upper_a bethoron_n and_o the_o nether_a bethoron_n josh_n 16.3_o 5._o bethoron_n be_v domus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n shurah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v they_o both_o 1._o chron._n 7.24_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o bethoron_n gal._n 5.13_o you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occas_fw-la on_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o first_o build_v bethoron_n the_o nether_a and_o pretend_v christian_a liberty_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n withal_o even_o a_o licentiousness_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o morality_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 2.12_o repreh_n 4._o how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o not_o only_o believe_v not_o this_o resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o propagate_v and_o teach_v their_o unbelief_n of_o it_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n who_o will_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o think_v it_o impossible_a so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n just_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n to_o be_v our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o iniquity_n must_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n than_o god_n wrath_n must_v still_o burn_v also_o like_o a_o fire_n and_o what_o remedy_n for_o when_o man_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o our_o god_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v at_o length_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n who_o will_v go_v about_o that_o which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n impossibility_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n deny_v to_o those_o of_o who_o god_n expect_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n now_o sure_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o believer_n superior_a to_o all_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_o a_o borrow_a power_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v because_o his_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a ephes_n 1.19_o phil._n 4.13_o isa_n 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o â—he_n prophet_n and_o lamen_n 4.13_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o ascend_v not_o with_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o ascend_v with_o christ_n nor_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o but_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o canaanite_n their_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o ground_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_a son_n of_o belial_n who_o ascend_v not_o such_o be_v intemperate_a person_n drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1.16_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n lascivious_a chap._n 2.12_o inhuman_a and_o covetous_a 1_o sim._n 25.17_o evil_n counsellor_n deut._n 13.13_o despiser_n of_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o false_a witness_n 2_o king_n 21.10_o these_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o what_o concord_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n
well_o please_v so_o likewise_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o abound_v he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v well_o please_v also_o matth._n 3.17_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n diverse_a degree_n of_o latitude_n extension_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n they_o consist_v not_o in_o indivisibili_fw-la there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n luk._n 17.5_o rom._n 1.17_o a_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o a_o walk_a and_o progress_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.2_o phil._n 1.9_o 1_o thess_n 3.12_o a_o growth_n and_o abundance_n in_o all_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v out-go_v one_o another_o and_o exceed_v ourselves_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5.31_o and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v a_o race_n so_o that_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n walk_v be_v a_o progress_n and_o go_v on_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o live_v the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n expound_v live_v by_o walk_v gal._n 5.25_o and_o walk_v by_o live_v coloss_n 3.7_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v they_o who_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o they_o who_o thus_o walk_v please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n for_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v man_n for_o though_o god_n and_o man_n be_v often_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o diametrical_o opposite_a as_o in_o this_o point_n of_o walk_v and_o abound_v for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o man_n thought_n nor_o god_n way_n man_n way_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o walk_v and_o abound_v in_o god_n way_n and_o please_v he_o can_v please_v man_n who_o walk_v and_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v please_v man_n their_o way_n lie_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n nor_o can_v they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n please_v man_n and_o according_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o walk_v abound_a and_o please_a god_n arise_v a_o high_a antipathy_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a disaffection_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n against_o those_o who_o thus_o walk_n and_o abound_v and_o please_v god_n insomuch_o as_o do_v any_o man_n walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o will_v be_v hate_v as_o christ_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o he_o be_v persecute_v john_n 15._o which_o evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o from_o the_o world_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o all_o uncharirableness_n yea_o murder_a burn_a massacre_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o among_o such_o as_o be_v pretender_n unto_o righteousness_n gen._n 26.16_o cain_n religious_a cain_n murder_v his_o own_o brother_n wherefore_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o do_v and_o better_o please_v god_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o say_v s._n john_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o when_o jonathan_n ask_v saul_n why_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evil_a enough_o saul_n cast_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n that_o very_a question_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o occasion_v another_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n nay_o their_o malice_n end_v not_o in_o reproachful_a word_n for_o when_o pilate_n ask_v they_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v it_o be_v evil_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n the_o text_n say_v they_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27.23_o it_o be_v sin_n enough_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v abound_v so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n then_o ananias_n command_v those_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n act_v 23.2_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v so_o nor_o be_v this_o observable_a only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o man_n that_o hermodorus_n be_v banish_v from_o ephesus_n aristides_n themistocles_n alcibiades_n and_o other_o from_o athens_n by_o ostracism_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v record_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a man_n and_o abound_v more_o than_o other_o in_o do_v good_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n allege_v by_o lampridius_n why_o heliogabulus_n be_v displease_v with_o alexander_n his_o adopt_a son_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v continent_n chaste_a and_o temperate_a nor_o why_o the_o same_o emperor_n put_v ulpian_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a honest_a man_n in_o it_o indeed_o other_o reason_n be_v common_o pretend_v as_o against_o socrates_n and_o other_o but_o the_o only_a true_a one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ephesian_n as_o strabo_n report_n use_v when_o they_o banish_v hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o our_o citizen_n be_v too_o good_a and_o that_o country_n fellow_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o speak_v fair_a and_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n when_o unwitting_o he_o give_v aristides_n account_n why_o he_o banish_v he_o and_o speak_v out_o blunt_o mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la istud_fw-la nomen_fw-la justi_fw-la but_o why_o stand_v we_o on_o particular_n solomon_n long_o since_o discover_v the_o general_a design_n of_o ungodly_a man_n against_o all_o those_o who_o abound_v and_o please_v god_n wisd_v 2.12_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n and_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o do_n he_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o offend_v the_o law_n and_o object_v to_o our_o infamy_n the_o transgressing_n of_o our_o education_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n we_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o counterfeit_v he_o abstain_v from_o our_o way_n as_o from_o filthiness_n he_o pronounce_v the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o let_v we_o prove_v what_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o despightfulness_n and_o torture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o meekness_n and_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o walk_v and_o abound_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v man_n however_o it_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n which_o add_v but_o only_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o that_o only_o a_o monosyllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n that_o we_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o but_o its_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d
israelite_n diverse_a thing_n touch_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o material_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o because_o they_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n verbatim_o which_o their_o fin_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o forget_v exod._n 35._o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v numb_a 28._o where_o moses_n repeat_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o people_n because_o their_o whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o have_v obliterated_a and_o abolish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n or_o like_a discourse_n curious_a ear_n or_o dainty_a palate_n that_o can_v relish_v the_o same_o meat_n if_o more_o than_o once_o serve_v up_o unto_o they_o how_o contrary_a be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 13.1_o 2._o who_o beseech_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o deliver_v vers_fw-la 44._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o you_o parent_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n as_o master_n of_o family_n that_o which_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 6.7_o thou_o shall_v teach_v these_o word_n diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n or_o thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o iterate_v to_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o as_o in_o the_o whet_n of_o a_o knife_n you_o move_v your_o hand_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o all_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o how_o shameful_a a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o to_o have_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n whet_v and_o sharpen_v upon_o we_o once_o and_o again_o and_o yet_o mean_a time_n only_o fungi_fw-la vice_fw-la cotis_fw-la to_o be_v like_o a_o whetstone_n or_o like_o a_o anvil_n not_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a gutta_n cavit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n hard-hearted_a man_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v place_n in_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o but_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o here_o add_v a_o entreaty_n exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v abound_v so_o we_o may_v join_v the_o four_o and_o five_o point_v together_o we_o entreat_v you_o in_o all_o their_o name_n nay_o in_o the_o great_a name_n i._n e._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v abound_v go_v beyond_o other_o beyond_o themselves_o in_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n but_o how_o reasonable_a this_o request_n and_o exhortation_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o summary_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v 1._o that_o they_o abound_v to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a duty_n of_o man._n the_o best_a commendation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o how_o great_a praise_n be_v record_v of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n and_o our_o father_n abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o say_v god_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o abound_v and_o please_v god_n 2._o thus_o to_o abound_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o so_o do_v god_n have_v command_v it_o our_o own_o duty_n require_v it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o please_a god_n our_o own_o want_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n it_o add_v to_o our_o own_o account_n 4._o so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 5._o he_o entreat_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 6._o he_o entreat_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o terrible_a name_n it_o command_v with_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o yet_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o dulcia_fw-la nominá_fw-la those_o supply_a oily_a name_n of_o saviour_n deliverer_n redeemer_n name_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n gentleness_n a_o name_n where_o god_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_v the_o treasury_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o these_o supple_n we_o and_o bend_v we_o hereunto_o sure_o than_o these_o will_n 1._o without_o abound_v in_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v utter_o lose_v which_o we_o have_v former_o take_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v ezech._n 18.24_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o divine_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la subsequenti_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortificari_fw-la eademque_fw-la rursum_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vivificari_fw-la estius_fw-la in_o gal._n 3.4_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a and_o dead_a by_o sin_n follow_v they_o and_o enliven_v and_o quicken_v anew_o by_o repentance_n follow_v sin_n let_v i_o therefore_o expostulate_v this_o case_n with_o you_o shall_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n hitherto_o have_v we_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o touch_v upon_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o be_v continue_v with_o eternal_a life_n o_o beloved_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4.19_o 3._o if_o you_o give_v over_o your_o abound_v in_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n all_o your_o labour_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v on_o and_o abound_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o meiosis_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o stable_n and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n estius_n in_o locum_fw-la so_o many_o translation_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v col._n 1.10_o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.17_o know_v this_o that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n no_o all_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_n be_v suspend_v upon_o non-perseverance_n and_o abound_v in_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n this_o be_v too_o glorious_a a_o mirror_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n man_n to_o behold_v themselves_o in_o for_o let_v we_o look_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n into_o our_o own_o self_n and_o compare_v ourselves_o now_o with_o ourselves_o some_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o faith_n knowledge_n hope_v confidence_n love_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o all_o these_o in_o we_o which_o be_v perhaps_o many_o year_n ago_o if_o so_o how_o do_v we_o abound_v here_o be_v no_o increase_n at_o all_o how_o do_v we_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n walk_v be_v a_o motion_n and_o go_v on_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n let_v we_o instance_n if_o you_o please_v be_v not_o our_o love_n confine_v within_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o sect_n and_o religion_n whatever_o that_o be_v do_v it_o any_o whit_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o that_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o love_v they_o only_o which_o love_v we_o and_o be_v this_o to_o abound_v except_o we_o seign_v some_o such_o wretch_n as_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n his_o own_o all_o in_o all_o but_o he_o love_v some_o beside_o himself_o nabal_n and_o laban_n the_o two_o churl_n that_o anagrammatize_v one_o the_o other_o name_n love_v their_o own_o they_o be_v good_a to_o their_o own_o blood_n their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n love_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v so_o good_a to_o these_o only_a we_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o good_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o centre_n and_o circumference_n and_o this_o
man_n sit_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n which_o they_o never_o see_v as_o the_o fashion_n of_o too_o many_o be_v out_o of_o their_o presumption_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n confident_o and_o bold_o deliver_v their_o tenant_n for_o oracle_n of_o truth_n intrude_a into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezech._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o out_o of_o this_o blindness_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v against_o these_o the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v a_o woe_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n esay_n 5.20_o 21._o o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v now_o receive_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o ever_o shall_v sin_v presumptuous_o yet_o when_o one_o have_v gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n until_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o numb_a 15._o and_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o shall_v we_o belove_v who_o i_o believe_v have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o like_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n dare_v we_o be_v more_o positive_a in_o our_o assertion_n than_o he_o be_v shall_v we_o confident_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o yea_o and_o of_o person_n too_o o_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o have_v we_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n and_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n judge_v one_o another_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o this_o be_v just_a like_o a_o company_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n they_o will_v every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o scramble_v out_o one_o this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n but_o one_o man_n condemn_v another_o because_o he_o go_v not_o his_o way_n belove_a our_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o all_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o hope_v endeavour_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o shall_v we_o one_o condemn_v another_o because_o he_o go_v not_o our_o way_n clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechum_fw-la catilina_n cethegum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mist_n see_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o another_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o better_a lesson_n luk_n 9.49_o john_n be_v zealous_a and_o tell_v our_o lord_n we_o see_v say_v he_o one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v other_o out_o of_o it_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n o_o forbid_v not_o such_o a_o one_o condemn_v not_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n do_v not_o though_o they_o go_v not_o his_o disciple_n way_n and_o dare_v thou_o condemn_v man_n because_o they_o go_v not_o thy_o way_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n when_o the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o carnal_a glory_v in_o man_n some_o be_v of_o paul_n some_o be_v of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n just_a as_o now_o man_n do_v who_o if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a mark_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v little_a from_o their_o neighbour_n except_o only_o in_o glory_v in_o some_o man_n and_o defame_v other_o how_o do_v our_o apostle_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o mean_v time_n dare_v in_o our_o darkness_n to_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o 3._o consolation_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o consolation_n against_o a_o twofold_a darkness_n 1._o the_o one_o general_a arise_v from_o the_o false_a light_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a darkness_n 2._o the_o other_o more_o special_a arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1._o that_o false_a light_n be_v indeed_o a_o thick_a darkness_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n cover_v all_o the_o world_n the_o false_a wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o such_o a_o wisdom_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a yet_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 8.9_o a_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v a_o serpentine_a kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o dovelike_a innocency_n and_o simplicity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o know_v god_n and_o his_o way_n in_o great_a measure_n yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n who_o because_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o acknowledgement_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o cast_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o outward_a darkness_n a_o darkness_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o to_o place_v their_o service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n in_o outward_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n and_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o other_o outward_a duty_n institute_v indeed_o by_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o specious_o and_o plausible_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o under_o these_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n lurk_v or_o hide_v themselves_o both_o applaud_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o burden_v with_o humane_a invention_n but_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_a time_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o under_o these_o outward_a service_n and_o ordinance_n they_o cover_v their_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n and_o sensuality_n lasciviousness_n incontinency_n etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v who_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o oppose_v these_o outward_a and_o gross_a enormity_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v so_o for_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n hatred_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n which_o be_v see_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n patience_n humility_n meekness_n long-suffering_a this_o be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n palpable_a darkness_n darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v this_o be_v that_o black_a veil_n that_o cover_v all_o nation_n this_o veil_n be_v mean_v by_o gog_n which_o signify_v a_o cover_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o it_o ezech._n 38.9_o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o gog_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n
do_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n by_o way_n of_o benefit_n unto_o believer_n and_o believer_n out_o of_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o service_n unto_o christ_n christ_n enable_v believer_n with_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o beliver_v in_o that_o strength_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 18.31_o he_o purge_v we_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o yet_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o christ_n mean_v time_n expect_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o for_o as_o joshuah_n have_v overcome_v the_o five_o king_n josh_n 10.25_o he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n a_o carnal_a jew_n or_o a_o jew_n outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n think_v of_o nothing_o here_o but_o war_n and_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o figure_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o true_a joshuah_n have_v subdue_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n before_o you_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 33.27_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o thus_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o salvation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n work_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n revel_v 6.7_o see_v then_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o unclean_a be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o purge_v the_o woman_n purge_v from_o her_o uncleanness_n by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n levit._n 12._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o the_o leper_n levit._n 14._o be_v cleanse_v by_o kill_v one_o bird_n and_o let_v the_o other_o fly_v and_o so_o the_o spirritual_a leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o issue_n be_v cleanse_v by_o wash_v in_o run_v water_n levit._n 15._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 16._o and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o these_o be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n figure_v moral_a he_o purge_v also_o the_o moral_a one_o hoseah_o must_v marry_v a_o harlot_n hos_fw-la 1._o hoseah_n signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o cleanser_n who_o purge_v adultery_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v our_o lord_n genealogy_n matth._n 1.3_o judah_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zarah_n of_o thamar_n a_o incestuous_a woman_n verse_n 5._o salmon_n boaz_n of_o rachab_n a_o harlot_n so_o call_v josh_n there_o be_v no_o story_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o marriage_n boaz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n no_o very_o modest_a woman_n verse_n 6._o david_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n a_o adulteress_n there_o be_v no_o other_o woman_n except_o the_o virgin_n but_o those_o in_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n to_o imply_v this_o purge_n of_o corporal_a pollution_n by_o she_o xenocrates_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o take_v palemon_n a_o luxurious_a fellow_n a_o companion_n of_o harlot_n and_o fiddler_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o wit_n so_o be_v socrates_n high_o praise_v that_o he_o win_v phaedo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o whore-house_n into_o his_o philosophy_n school_n how_o much_o more_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o of_o all_o mankind_n jer._n 3.1_o 2._o 1._o sin_n be_v filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 26._o 2._o we_o be_v all_o defile_v with_o this_o filthiness_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o christ_n purge_v out_o this_o filthiness_n out_o of_o we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v either_o 1._o such_o uncleanness_n as_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v therefore_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o the_o one_o inhabit_v the_o body_n a_o foul_a fiend_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n these_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v common_o call_v peccata_fw-la carnalia_fw-la 2._o the_o other_o be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6._o these_o declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n as_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n rash_a heady_a ignorant_a zeal_n which_o be_v call_v peccata_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v perfect_o purge_v away_o all_o our_o filth_n and_o all_o our_o dross_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v water_n but_o be_v a_o weak_a water_n yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o filth_n and_o the_o clothes_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o work_v it_o not_o out_o it_o be_v like_o scurvy_a grass_n and_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o weak_a purge_n provoke_v and_o raise_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o it_o can_v purge_v it_o out_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o clean_a and_o strong_a water_n of_o which_o ezechiel_n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o way_n make_v the_o first_o lather_n 2._o but_o a_o second_o lather_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o clothes_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n malachy_n 3.2_o or_o rather_o herba_fw-la fullonum_fw-la the_o fuller_n herb_n 2._o that_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v purge_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n psal_n 119.119_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o dross_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n fire_n mal._n 3.2_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o furnance_n conflatorium_fw-la thus_o he_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v the_o true_a levite_n so_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v try_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o lord_n try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o law_n purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o elect_a soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a esay_n 4.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n of_o the_o son_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v joh._n 3.5_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v fire_n matth._n 3.11_o for_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n general_o be_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n move_v upon_o it_o gen._n 1._o so_o be_v the_o second_o or_o new_a generation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n i._n e._n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o mean_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n i._n e._n the_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n follow_v and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o he_o lead_v we_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n before_o he_o bring_v we_o
in_o their_o heart_n although_o their_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a demeanour_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o planet_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n yet_o every_o one_o steer_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 13._o call_v such_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o exhort_v 1._o to_o that_o which_o you_o read_v isai_n 46.8_o redite_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la there_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o those_o who_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n psal_n 85._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o know_v god_n way_n these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n censure_v of_o these_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a why_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n viz._n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n way_n quaere_fw-la what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o the_o lord_n way_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o mean_v his_o commandment_n sometime_o his_o marvellous_a work_n undertake_v and_o wrought_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n sometime_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v towards_o man_n psal_n 25._o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o wherein_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v walk_v towards_o he_o gen._n 18._o 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o not_o to_o know_v these_o way_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a knowledge_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v but_o such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v with_o affection_n and_o approbation_n and_o love_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o jer._n 16._o thy_o father_n judge_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n way_n be_v because_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o evil_a way_n for_o while_o man_n be_v unconvert_v and_o continue_v so_o they_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.13_o observe_v 1._o some_o way_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a man_n nor_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 2.17_o observe_v 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o disobedient_a man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o lead_v the_o disobedint_n coeci_fw-la coecos_fw-la rebellious_a and_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o his_o law_n nor_o of_o his_o gospel_n jer._n 5.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o job_n 24_o 13-16_a they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sodomite_n can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n observe_v 3._o as_o man_n by_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n come_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o know_v god_n way_n so_o by_o obedience_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n man_n come_v to_o know_v god_n way_n thus_o god_n give_v wisdom_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3._o and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n eccles_n 2.26_o vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la nosse_fw-la mysteria_fw-la matt._n 13.11_o psal_n 50._o ult_n isa_n 58.2_o coloss_n 1.10_o repreh_n 1._o the_o great_a pain_n that_o many_o take_v in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o know_v god_n way_n etc._n etc._n who_o get_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o a_o thief_n repreh_n 2._o who_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n observe_v 4._o from_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o former_a from_o the_o latter_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n heart_n exhort_v know_v god_n way_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o inquire_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o obey_v except_o i_o know_v mean_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n man_n be_v point_v unto_o different_a way_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n which_o every_o man_n may_v have_v mich._n 6.8_o jer._n 6.16_o what_o be_v that_o old_a way_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o our_o old_a father_n abraham_n walk_v and_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.19_o in_o this_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o of_o isai_n 64.4_o 5._o will_v be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n censure_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o unbeliever_n now_o follow_v his_o final_a sentence_n against_o they_o so_o i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v as_o the_o logician_n speak_v 1._o res_fw-la testata_fw-la 2._o testimonium_fw-la 1._o res_fw-la testata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 2._o testimonium_fw-la i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n both_o these_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o god_n have_v his_o rest_n 2._o disobedient_a man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n 3._o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o disobedient_a man_n provoke_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o indeed_o all_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n open_v more_o full_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v brief_o of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o apostle_n clew_n and_o method_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n often_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o turn_v rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rest_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o psalm_n 95._o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o a_o repose_n after_o labour_n this_o be_v either_o 1._o figurative_a or_o else_o 2._o proper_a and_o real_a the_o figurative_a rest_n the_o holy_a land_n city_n sanctuary_n exod._n 31.13_o ezech._n 20.12_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.2_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 24._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la joshuah_n david_n solomon_n these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_v they_o speak_v of_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o rest_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o cease_v from_o labour_n 2._o quiet_a repose_n in_o good_a this_o rest_v the_o lord_n call_v he_o my_o rest_n so_o he_o call_v the_o sabbath_n his_o sabbath_n exod._n 31.13_o and_o the_o holy_a land_n another_o figure_n of_o that_o rest_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o land_n levit._n 25.23_o and_o all_o these_o and_o what_o ever_o other_o type_n there_o be_v prefigure_v christ_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n who_o god_n the_o father_n own_v as_o he_o matt._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o therefore_o isai_n 58.13_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n he_o present_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o even_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a rest_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o the_o father_n own_v he_o as_o his_o rest_n observe_v 2._o christ_n give_v the_o rest_n matt._n 11.28_o observe_v 3._o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o call_v out_o of_o bondage_n and_o egyptian_a slavery_n support_v and_o defend_v against_o their_o enemy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o rest_n may_v possible_o through_o their_o own_o default_n forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o rest_n and_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o judas_n v._n 5._o the_o guest_n who_o be_v call_v must_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n observe_v 4._o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o in_o one_o age_n o_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o foolish_a man_n who_o because_o god_n have_v do_v some_o notable_a
he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o good_a hope_n we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o apostle_n wise_o balance_v the_o soul_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n mix_v with_o hope_n we_o read_v in_o deut._n 24.6_o moses_n forbid_v to_o take_v the_o upper_a or_o nether_a millstone_n to_o pawn_v for_o he_o who_o so_o do_v take_v the_o life_n to_o pledge_v the_o upper_a millstone_n signify_v fear_n the_o nether_a millstone_n signify_v hope_n gregory_n hope_n raise_v the_o soul_n and_o endanger_v it_o now_o lest_o it_o rise_v to_o presumption_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o fear_n and_o fear_v if_o it_o exceed_v endanger_v it_o also_o lest_o it_o sink_v into_o despair_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hope_n medio_fw-la tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o timorem_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v without_o hazard_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n lest_o fear_n the_o upper_a millstone_n sink_v into_o despair_n it_o be_v support_v by_o hope_n lest_o hope_v the_o nether_a millstone_n arise_v to_o presumption_n it_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11.20_o 1._o then_o he_o fence_v the_o soul_n against_o presumption_n vers_fw-la 2._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a sentence_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v alike_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 4._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o who_o hear_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o hear_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n we_o be_v gospellize_v or_o gospel_v now_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n promise_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n unto_o all_o penitent_a one_o who_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o enable_v we_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n as_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o receive_v it_o rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n also_o as_o matth._n 4.17_o act._n 2.3_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o abroad_o have_v hear_v by_o those_o disperse_a disciple_n act._n 8.4_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 13.14_o 15._o especial_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o we_o gentile_n have_v be_v gospellize_v or_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o we_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v initiate_v and_o train_v up_o and_o enter_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 147._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o god_n design_n matth._n 10.6_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 13.46_o howbeit_o this_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v humble_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v low_a and_o become_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 11.5_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v the_o very_o best_a news_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o mankind_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n represent_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v flesh_n and_o glad_a tiding_n and_o the_o gospel_n import_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o most_o joyful_a message_n unto_o man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n isaac_n live_v at_o the_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o passage_n of_o rebecca_n lie_v by_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o psal_n 110._o and_o 1_o sam._n 30._o but_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o even_o the_o evil_a spirit_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a flesh_n but_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n ghrist_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o every_o believer_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.19_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o only_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o st._n paul_n labour_v to_o declare_v this_o gal._n 1.1_o 11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v above_o forty_o time_n in_o a_o active_a signification_n but_o a_o passive_a form_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o news_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o man_n wisdom_n as_o for_o like_a reason_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o active_a whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o salvation_n yea_o all_o our_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o to_o a_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o observe_v 3._o observe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o reentry_n into_o god_n rest_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o true_a gospel_n here_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 52.9_o and_o nahum_n 1.15_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o col._n 1.5_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 4._o observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o special_a observe_v 5._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n unto_o their_o father_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n observe_v 6._o how_o happy_a have_v this_o people_n be_v have_v they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n have_v they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v their_o time_n and_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o heart_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o happy_a may_v their_o posterity_n yet_o be_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o power_n and_o they_o harden_v not_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o hence_o then_o
non_fw-la introibit_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v i._n e._n the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n job_n 28.7_o which_o be_v death_n vers_fw-la 22-28_a nay_o they_o not_o only_o see_v but_o they_o become_v in_o their_o disobedience_n more_o blind_a than_o they_o be_v before_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o true_a god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o groaps_o for_o the_o way_n with_o his_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o low_a dutch_a and_o our_o old_a english_a as_o blind_a man_n feel_v for_o their_o way_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o so_o blind_a but_o when_o they_o press_v to_o enter_v into_o lot_n house_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o great_a blindness_n lot_n signify_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o when_o man_n intrude_v into_o to_o know_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o become_v more_o blind_a the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v his_o master_n money_n and_o improve_v it_o not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n he_o both_o lose_v his_o talon_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n thus_o god_n deal_v and_o yet_o deal_v with_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o improve_v it_o not_o unto_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o o_o how_o fearful_a then_o shall_v our_o condition_n be_v who_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o write_a law_n moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n sound_v daily_o in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o improve_v not_o this_o knowledge_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n sure_o they_o who_o know_v so_o well_o their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n our_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n we_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v you_o read_v in_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n of_o rom._n 1._o a_o most_o dreadful_a condition_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o otherwise_o they_o must_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n we_o have_v moses_n prophet_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n christ_n gospel_n behold_v then_o who_o be_v those_o quick-sighted_a eagle_n who_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o by_o their_o search_a curiosity_n have_v soar_v high_a who_o follower_n have_v call_v they_o by_o most_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n as_o seraphical_a man_n angelical_a man_n most_o subtle_a most_o acute_a man_n the_o peaceable_a man_n the_o holy_a man_n the_o pure_a heart_a man_n these_o be_v the_o true_a seraphical_a angelical_a acute_a man_n these_o be_v the_o true_a eagle_n these_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o whereas_o our_o good_a god_n have_v propound_v a_o salvation_n whereof_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o have_v prescribe_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o holiness_n these_o high-flown_a contemplative_a man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o distinction_n and_o several_a way_n of_o see_v god_n whereof_o indeed_o many_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_a our_o sight_n of_o god_n like_a spectacle_n to_o a_o good_a sight_n they_o present_v the_o object_n less_o or_o further_o off_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v these_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v straiten_v god_n within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n narrow_a brain_n and_o represent_v he_o further_o off_o than_o he_o be_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o thirteen_o love_n and_o peace_n peace_n and_o holiness_n charitas_fw-la intrat_fw-la ubi_fw-la scientia_fw-la foris_fw-la stat_fw-la as_o for_o those_o speculative_a scholastical_a distinction_n pretend_v for_o the_o more_o accurate_a way_n of_o know_v god_n they_o rather_o darken_v our_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o labour_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o which_o when_o we_o understand_v all_o we_o have_v get_v be_v but_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n from_o the_o pry_a curiosity_n of_o these_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n as_o where_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o search_n for_o wisdom_n job_n 28.7_o there_o be_v a_o path_n say_v he_o which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o subtle_a pry_v and_o search_v spirit_n as_o these_o be_v their_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wisdom_n from_o such_o high_a soar_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o interpret_v evil_a spirit_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wisdom_n from_o such_o acute_a pry_a vulture_n as_o these_o be_v and_o reveil_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a babe_n exhort_v to_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n motive_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o disciple_n see_v and_o hear_v matth._n 13.17_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n st._n luke_n add_v and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o do_v any_o man_n think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v bless_v who_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o ear_n bless_v who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n bless_v indeed_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o aright_o if_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n though_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o say_v he_o i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o they_o be_v childish_a desire_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n as_o to_o set_v the_o high_a ambition_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n christum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o flore_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v see_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n o_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n who_o see_v and_o their_o ear_n who_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n lock_v up_o from_o all_o disobedient_a and_o unholy_a man_n to_o such_o he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o a_o parable_n and_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v yet_o but_o in_o hide_a and_o dark_a parable_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n marc._n 4.34_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v we_o so_o quick-sighted_a be_v our_o eye_n and_o ear_n so_o bless_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n st._n paul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o blind_a think_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o clear_o as_o his_o most_o enlighten_v disciple_n the_o disobedient_a jew_n think_v they_o see_v god_n as_o clear_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v whence_o arise_v paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n and_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o michaiah_n be_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o and_o hananiah_n and_o shemaiah_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o jeremy_n have_v jer._n 28.29_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v
for_o god_n must_v first_o be_v know_v which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v know_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v define_v by_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o do_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n aright_o and_o how_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o holiness_n but_o be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o this_o knowledge_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o sound_a the_o same_o for_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v consist_v in_o do_v good_a and_o in_o eschew_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.11_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o use_v the_o schoolmen_n phrase_n in_o work_n of_o innocency_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n in_o which_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v consist_v be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o religion_n say_v alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o our_o religion_n tend_v now_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o service_n a_o work_n most_o eminent_a for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n psal_n 68.5_o for_o as_o a_o father_n he_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n psal_n 146.9_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o do_v protect_v the_o widow_n and_o defend_v the_o orphan_n deut._n 10.18_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n nor_o any_o fatherless_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a exod._n 22.24_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v idol_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o widow_n nor_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fatherless_a but_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o a_o husband_n unto_o their_o mother_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v love_v thou_o more_o than_o thy_o mother_n do_v ecclus._n 4.10_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o tribulation_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o god_n do_v both_o command_n and_o recompense_n and_o see_v love_n unfeigned_a be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n st._n james_n do_v instance_n in_o this_o particular_a work_n of_o mercy_n as_o in_o a_o singular_a act_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v include_v the_o other_o duty_n which_o brotherly_a love_n require_v for_o by_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o do_v of_o good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n yea_o our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v signify_v all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5.14_o but_o some_o have_v swerve_v from_o this_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v make_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a though_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v want_v but_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n say_v st._n paul_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n be_v dead_a if_o love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o work_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o jam._n 2._o our_o heart_n i_o do_v confess_v by_o faith_n be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act._n 15.9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n this_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o for_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n say_v st._n peter_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n have_v need_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o he_o which_o have_v this_o world_n good_n shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o they_o how_o have_v he_o the_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n pure_a how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o conceive_v himself_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o charity_n in_o which_o religion_n stand_v therefore_o far_a litet_fw-la qui_fw-la sure_fw-mi non_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v every_o one_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o needy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o virtue_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v to_o such_o as_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o such_o as_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o oppression_n wrong_a and_o violence_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n zeal_n or_o sanctity_n so_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a there_o be_v pronounce_v a_o blessing_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o truth_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matt._n 25._o 2._o second_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o upright_a service_n perform_v to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v innocency_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v without_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o the_o inward_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o that_o be_v luxury_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n for_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o set_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o now_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n our_o
and_o evil_a teacher_n since_o he_o enjoin_v the_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v and_o what_o great_a observance_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n i_o answer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n command_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n authorize_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o who_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o teacher_n those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o teach_v be_v choose_v vessel_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n what_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o teach_v my_o law_n or_o take_v my_o covenant_n within_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o wicked_a teacher_n for_o usurp_a the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o to_o do_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o teach_v he_o himself_o furnish_v and_o prevent_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 10.35_o which_o be_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o false_a teacher_n want_v and_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n because_o no_o morning-light_n be_v in_o they_o esay_n 8.20_o 2._o they_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o teach_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o joh._n 7.18_o doubt_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v to_o make_v do_v difference_n between_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n he_o command_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a those_z within_z and_o those_o without_o the_o church_n as_o well_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n yes_o no_o doubt_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n they_o learn_v different_a lesson_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o multitude_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o parable_n and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o disciple_n heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o multitude_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la evil_a man_n hate_v to_o offend_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 2._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n they_o willing_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o compulsion_n at_o all_o justo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la good_a man_n hate_v to_o offend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n observe_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o law_n learned_a as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o the_o multitude_n obj._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o babel_n like_o that_o gen._n 11._o that_o we_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o speech_n what_o mean_v we_o here_o by_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v what_o belief_n the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o we_o in_o himself_o phil._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v what_o belief_n he_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n unto_o read_v col._n 2_o 6-12_a faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.8_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o esay_n 3.10_o exhort_v i_o have_v already_o exhort_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v now_o exhort_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 1.28_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxiii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v pay_v tithe_n be_v never_o yet_o any_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n although_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o i_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o another_o man_n but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n to_o it_o but_o rank_n pay_v of_o tithe_n among_o minora_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o less_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n though_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o woe_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o a_o direction_n of_o they_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n these_o aught_o you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v their_o breach_n of_o duty_n consist_v 1._o in_o commission_n a_o intense_a performance_n of_o small_a duty_n you_o tithe_n mint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o omission_n a_o remissness_n and_o neglect_n of_o great_a duty_n you_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o exactness_n and_o over_n of_o the_o less_o commandment_n you_o tithe_n mint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o underdo_n or_o rather_o a_o not_o do_v of_o the_o great_a duty_n you_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o three_o axiom_n 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n 2._o they_o omit_v the_o weight_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n 3._o our_o lord_n for_o these_o sin_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n the_o word_n we_o render_v anise_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o signify_v anise_v but_o dill_n which_o in_o the_o v._o latin_n be_v render_v anethum_fw-la as_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v dylle_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o herb_n different_a in_o kind_n from_o anise_v which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a anisum_fw-la yet_o herein_o all_o our_o print_a english_a translation_n be_v out_o which_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v they_o be_v the_o old_a english_a word_n anet_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v dill_n and_o be_v in_o the_o french_a bible_n and_o in_o our_o english_a manuscript_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n tythed_a mint_n and_o dill_n and_o cummin_n who_o be_v these_o scribe_n who_o else_o but_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n learned_a they_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o their_o learning_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o low_a dutch_a fit_o turn_v the_o word_n scriftgeleerden_n learned_a in_o the_o letter_n this_o learning_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o
pharisee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o separation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o separate_v who_o for_o their_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o glorious_a profession_n and_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o man_n great_a fatalist_n such_o as_o our_o pharisee_n be_v great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n other_o conceive_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v explicare_fw-la to_o explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o some_o think_v proper_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o teacher_n only_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v only_o the_o religious_a people_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o happy_o some_o may_v extend_v their_o activity_n also_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v drusius_n and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v match_v they_o in_o our_o day_n for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n as_o ever_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o holiness_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n mimical_o bring_v in_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o i_o be_o more_o holy_a than_o thou_o thus_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separati_fw-la separatist_n they_o be_v also_o forward_o to_o teach_v other_o even_o before_o themselves_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o indeed_o we_o be_v all_o teacher_n at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o our_o pharisee_n also_o have_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o open_v and_o expoud_a the_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v such_o as_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v stage-player_n who_o act_n the_o person_n and_o part_n of_o such_o man_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o certain_o we_o can_v fit_v they_o in_o this_o age_n for_o never_o be_v the_o art_n of_o seem_v improve_v to_o such_o height_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o most_o man_n since_o the_o stage-player_n be_v put_v down_o have_v set_v up_o their_o trade_n under_o the_o vizour_n and_o plausible_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o what_o the_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n tythe_v mint_n and_o dill_n and_o cummin_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o these_o be_v easy_a duty_n and_o of_o small_a charge_n and_o such_o they_o love_v extreme_o judas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n why_o say_v he_o be_v this_o waste_n which_o be_v spend_v upon_o christ_n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v maugre_o all_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n he_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o some_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v hear_v and_o feel_v and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v notable_a at_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n mar._n 7.4_o and_o other_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n 3._o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o part_v from_o their_o lust_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o who_o be_v obedient_a his_o own_o will_n hypocrite_n be_v industrious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o ceremonial_a holiness_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o possess_v they_o in_o zach._n 7._o have_v keep_v a_o fast_a 70_o year_n and_o never_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v toti_fw-la in_o he_o observe_v 1._o though_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v with_o this_o former_a its_o evident_a that_o our_o lord_n establish_v payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o this_o text._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n be_v more_o just_a in_o pay_v they_o than_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o detain_v they_o though_o i_o never_o yet_o contend_v for_o they_o nor_o ever_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o now_o upon_o this_o just_a occasion_n which_o i_o can_v not_o wave_v mysticé_fw-la why_o do_v our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o herb_n rather_o than_o other_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n they_o say_v that_o mint_n by_o the_o scent_n and_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o kills_z louse_n and_o stay_v the_o blood_n but_o dill_n be_v of_o a_o lenitive_a nature_n asswage_v pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o cummin_n it_o dispel_v all_o kind_n of_o windiness_n these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o herbalist_n tell_v we_o these_o herb_n have_v mint_n therefore_o represent_v judgement_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o whereby_o bloody_a man_n be_v suppress_v dill_n allay_v grief_n the_o samaritane_n pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n cummin_n dispel_v windiness_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o live_a faith_n which_o take_v away_o all_o swell_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o now_o the_o pharisee_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o these_o only_a to_o god_n whereas_o he_o require_v all_o let_v judgement_n run_v down_o like_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n amos_n 5.24_o that_o we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n be_v content_a with_o some_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n as_o our_o pharisee_n be_v content_a with_o sanctification_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o very_o holy_a yea_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n o_o belove_a if_o these_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v call_v hypocrite_n what_o be_v they_o who_o pay_v not_o to_o god_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o these_o observe_v 2._o man_n may_v be_v very_o industrious_a and_o exact_v in_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n yet_o may_v be_v account_v hypocrite_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n axiom_n 2._o they_o omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n 2._o how_o be_v these_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o 3_o be_v parallel_n to_o those_o 3_o mich._n 6.8_o see_v note_n on_o hosea_n 8.12_o 2._o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v honourable_a be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a as_o dust_n and_o chaff_n be_v light_o esteem_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v weighty_a as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v high_o prize_v so_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 2.6_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o margin_n we_o may_v have_v use_v authority_n better_a than_o both_o we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o honour_n among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n neither_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o honour_n or_o honourable_a among_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o order_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o find_v the_o like_a order_n eph._n 4._o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n we_o read_v a_o proof_n esay_n 42.21_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a thus_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honourable_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hos_n 8.12_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honourable_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n doubt_n be_v these_o the_o only_a three_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o